begin_n of_o godliness_n 595._o 38._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 505._o 21._o god_n arm_n for_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n 37._o 51._o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 721._o 64._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n 312._o 27._o god_n counsel_n secret_a 349._o 13._o &_o 540._o 23_o &_o 580._o 42._o god_n counsel_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 30._o two_o sort_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n 212._o 6._o god_n worship_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o word_n 86._o 23._o &_o 437._o god_n worship_n spiritual_a 85._o 11._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 5._o 99_o 32_o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 338._o 27._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 260._o 8._o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v 394._o 10._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 664._o 48._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o 413._o 19_o god_n example_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 185._o 45._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n 570_o 21._o god_n covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n 40._o &_o 46._o 7â—_n &_o 65._o 22._o god_n glory_n how_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v 104._o 48._o &_o 191._o god_n glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o god_n grace_n free_a 534._o 8._o god_n grace_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n 416._o 58._o god_n grace_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v 39_o 48._o god_n grace_n prevent_v we_o 37._o 49._o &_o 211_o 6._o &_o 390._o 11._o &_o 493._o 20._o &_o 506._o 25._o &_o 548._o 5._o god_n favour_n toward_o he_o 17._o 20._o &_o 29._o 36._o &_o 47._o 73._o &_o 194._o 11._o 250._o 18._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 377._o 6._o &_o 494_o 20._o 22._o &_o 506._o 25._o god_n judgement_n secret_a 480._o 81._o god_n praise_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o 74._o 13._o 14._o &_o 94._o 38._o god_n mercy_n eternal_a 36._o 49._o god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n 109._o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o beeginng_a of_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n mystery_n with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v 104._o 49._o &_o 304._o 21._o &_o 305._o 33._o the_o reprobate_n understand_v not_o god_n mystery_n 347._o 11._o god_n name_n why_o call_v holy_a 39_o 49._o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 192._o 9_o god_n work_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v consider_v 23._o 29._o &_o 42._o 65._o &_o 77._o 19_o &_o 254._o 43._o &_o 256._o 34._o &_o 450._o 33._o god_n power_n not_o tirannical_a 38._o 52._o god_n power_n not_o bind_v to_o mean_n and_o help_n 448._o 32._o god_n power_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 30._o 37._o &_o 116._o 9_o &_o 304._o 21._o god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 686._o 24._o with_o god_n presence_n the_o godly_a be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n the_o ungodly_a after_o another_o sort_n 9_o 12._o &_o 23._o 30._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 147._o 8._o &_o 135._o 16._o god_n promise_n sometime_o admit_v a_o exception_n 210._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n providence_n towards_o every_o particular_a creature_n 205._o 26._o &_o 282._o 29._o god_n providence_n how_o to_o be_v weigh_v 38_o 52._o &_o 69._o &_o 191._o 9_o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 259._o 23._o &_o 277._o 19_o &_o 282._o 29._o &_o 374._o 15._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 686._o 4._o &_o 700._o 36._o &_o 719._o 5._o &_o 730._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v 193._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o god_n word_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o 3._o god_n word_n subject_a to_o taunt_n and_o scorn_v 395._o 14._o god_n word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o punishment_n 141._o 24._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 621._o 34._o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n 422._o 24_o look_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n his_o voice_n god_n truth_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n 64._o 22._o god_n will_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 311._o 26._o &_o 648._o 25._o god_n will_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 193._o 10._o &_o 628._o 37._o god_n will_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 223._o 21._o &_o 340._o 48._o to_o live_v to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 591._o 38._o sometime_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 626._o 37._o for_o god_n no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o bestow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 142._o 25._o who_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n 298._o 29._o to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v 132._o 7._o &_o 451_o 1._o &_o 534._o 1._o &_o 746._o 25._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 93._o 37_o &_o 245._o 13_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 316._o 5._o good_a mingle_v with_o the_o bad_a 365._o 47._o &_o 671._o 32._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 272._o 14._o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 166_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v of_o math._n in_o the_o hebrew_n togue_n 82._o 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n 666_o 49._o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o pollitik_a estate_n 119._o 12._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o dissension_n 285_o 51._o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 314_o 29._o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o 346._o 2._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contemptible_a 71._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o effect_n 148._o 23._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n 640._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o fable_n 2._o 1._o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 353._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 346._o 9_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o 18_o from_o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o 82._o 4._o &_o 91._o 34._o &_o 265._o 15._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 345_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o without_o punishment_n 272._o &_o 343._o 41._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o great_a 212_o 6._o &_o 272._o 14._o &_o 295._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o new_a 167._o 17._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o why_o the_o most_o part_n wish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v 265._o 15._o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 269._o 8._o &_o 245._o 51._o 35._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o wolf_n 274._o 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n disclose_v hypocrisy_n 92._o 35._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n 295._o 11._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 91._o 34._o of_o the_o gospel_n two_o part_n 135._o 14._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 273._o 15._o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n 121._o 12._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o sow_v 634._o 4._o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o 18_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 135._o 14._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221._o 26._o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o discern_v from_o politik_a regiment_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542_o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o h_o too_o much_o hastiness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 430._o 28._o heart_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o unsterstanding_n 430._o 24._o &_o 595._o 38._o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 160._o 8._o why_a heaven_n be_v call_v god_n throne_n or_o seat_n 179._o 44._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 123_o 16._o heluidus_fw-la his_o error_n confute_v 68_o 25._o &_o 415._o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heretic_n 589._o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n very_o sumptuous_o 632_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n 4._o 5._o herod_n antipas_n 380._o 32._o &_o 733._o 4._o herod_n take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n strike_v god_n 84._o 7._o herod_n a_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n 454._o 5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n 83._o 7._o &_o 455._o 6._o herod_n cruelty_n 97._o 16._o herod_n ambition_n 422_o
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
they_o not_o search_v it_o out_o then_o since_o the_o speech_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o christ_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v when_o they_o witness_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o worse_o part_n which_o may_v be_v more_o favourable_o interpret_v therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o evil_a will_n and_o choler_n which_o do_v so_o glad_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v christ_n also_o they_o do_v secret_o imagine_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v disfame_v he_o among_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o conclude_v evil_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a christ_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o now_o without_o any_o inquiry_n they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o do_v rash_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n herein_o do_v he_o make_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o utter_v their_o secret_a thought_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n save_v his_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n can_v not_o discern_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o pierce_v thither_o and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o think_v evil_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o have_v that_o attribute_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o because_o they_o do_v proud_o and_o malicious_o refuse_v god_n offer_v himself_o open_o unto_o they_o 5._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_o the_o meaning_n be_v sith_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a by_o a_o word_n to_o give_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n then_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n whereas_o he_o perform_v the_o other_o but_o christ_n seem_v to_o reason_n very_o slender_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n exceed_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n which_o as_o they_o be_v man_n unregenerate_a so_o be_v they_o more_o move_v with_o outward_a sign_n then_o with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o avail_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o in_o john_n 5._o 28._o he_o prove_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v life_n to_o man_n by_o this_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v uppe_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o confute_v they_o which_o do_v most_o esteem_v of_o a_o outward_a miracle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o right_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v the_o sick-man_n sin_n while_o that_o he_o restore_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n because_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o this_o effect_n 6._o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n this_o power_n be_v far_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v but_o testify_v forgiveness_n while_o that_o they_o utter_v the_o ambassage_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o mean_v that_o clause_n upon_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o here_o except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o nead_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o in_o his_o person_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o man_n hand_n for_o such_o be_v our_o readiness_n to_o distrust_v we_o never_o dare_v account_n god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o we_o except_o he_o come_v near_o do_v show_v himself_o familyar_o unto_o us._n now_o because_o that_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o man_n the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hide_v before_o above_o the_o cloud_n â—â—_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o for_o this_o merueil_v whereof_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v the_o other_o two_o do_v say_v they_o be_v astonish_v or_o amaze_v luke_n also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v into_o a_o merueil_v so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fear_n which_o follow_v this_o merueling_n prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o murmurre_v against_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reverentlye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n matthew_z express_o say_v that_o they_o glorify_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n yet_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o behold_v in_o he_o somewhat_o above_o man_n this_o be_v well_o do_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o their_o confession_n be_v somewhat_o erroneous_a because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n but_o these_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n join_v with_o flesh_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o give_v matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luk._n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n name_v matthew_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n &_o sinner_n that_o come_v thither_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharise_n see_v that_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publycans_n and_o sinner_n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o hole_n nead_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 13._o then_o he_o go_v again_o toward_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 14._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v at_o table_n also_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o hole_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 27._o and_o after_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publycan_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rise_v
but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familyar_n guest_n be_v the_o traitor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n follow_v thereof_o when_o they_o lenewe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v psal._n 41._o 9_o 55._o 14._o 15._o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o sweet_a bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o by_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o child_n in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v for_o household_n traitor_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v befall_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v christ_n here_o take_v away_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v grievouslye_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v traitorous_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n give_v over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v he_o reveal_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n now_o we_o understand_v whereto_o christ_n word_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n stretch_v further_a for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v then_o right_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rashlye_a carry_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o man_n but_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o washinge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whence_o have_v we_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o christ_n appease_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o obedience_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o judas_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v let_v this_o always_o remain_v sure_a that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pacification_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n by_o this_o pretence_n be_v free_v from_o fault_n because_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o upright_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n in_o beetray_v he_o procure_v his_o just_a damnation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n further_o though_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o see_v though_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o which_o god_n appoint_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a affection_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o then_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n these_o two_o thing_n seem_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n &_o appointment_n and_o yet_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o wil._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n though_o this_o which_o he_o wrought_v against_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o know_v how_o many_o interpreter_n will_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a they_o set_v down_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o betra_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o where_o mat._n &_o mar._n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n lu._n bring_v we_o straight_o to_o that_o celestial_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o christ_n be_v betray_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o herod_n &_o pylat_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreordain_v by_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v fond_o seek_v a_o shift_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a foreknowledge_n it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o full_a of_o innumerable_a trouble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n again_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v also_o how_o detestable_a their_o wickedness_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o clause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o judas_n shall_v be_v miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o create_v he_o who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_a for_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o solomon_n teach_v so_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n which_o rule_v the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o man_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v though_o we_o oft_o see_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v yet_o to_o their_o fear_n and_o blind_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o blockishness_n adjoin_v so_o as_o they_o do_v bold_o proceed_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v thus_o prevail_v by_o their_o impudence_n that_o they_o do_v discover_v their_o secret_a sin_n so_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v not_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o inward_a tormentor_n do_v so_o vex_v he_o until_o that_o with_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n he_o overthrow_v he_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o blockish_a boldness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hide_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n can_v not_o have_v any_o such_o feel_n but_o by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o bad_a excuse_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pull_v a_o more_o speedy_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29._o i_o say_v
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n ibid._n peace_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v 160._o 9_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n use_v diverse_o 561._o 42._o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v the_o word_n peace_n 14._o 17._o penney_n how_o much_o in_o value_n 534._o 1._o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 73._o 10._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o desire_v miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n 737._o 20._o what_o manner_n perfection_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o world_n 333._o 33._o &_o 348._o &_o 356._o 30._o &_o 404._o 10._o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n 525._o 19_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o how_o far_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 278._o 23._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v faulty_a 135._o 19_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 33._o 43._o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 474._o 5._o &_o 802._o 19_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o contrary_a 462._o 19_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 462._o 19_o peter_n adorn_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o double_a honour_n 490._o 18._o peter_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 725._o 74._o peter_n faith_n unperfecte_v 430._o 28._o &_o 431_o 31._o peter_n his_o rashness_n 430._o 28._o &_o 723._o whence_o the_o papist_n gather_v peter_n supremacy_n 508._o 24._o peter_n his_o fall_n 723._o peter_n true_a repentance_n 726._o 75._o pharise_n whence_o so_o term_v 170._o 20._o &_o 434._o 1._o &_o 605._o 2._o the_o pharise_n prophaner_n of_o the_o law_n 170_o 20._o philo_z his_o place_n 302._o 1._o pilate_n the_o successor_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n 70._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n 625._o 37._o plato_n his_o place_n 48._o 75._o plerophoria_fw-la a_o assure_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 2._o 1._o polygamy_n or_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n condemn_v 514._o 5._o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 158._o &_o 293_o 3._o the_o pope_n secure_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 437._o 3._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 649_o 28._o the_o pope_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n withhold_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 137._o 16._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n 800._o 19_o &_o 803._o 20._o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v rebuke_v 115._o 7._o the_o pope_n seat_n of_o what_o sort_n 626._o 37._o the_o pope_n fiction_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n 455._o 6._o the_o pope_n auricular_a confession_n 494._o 21._o the_o pope_n hire_a flatterer_n 626._o 37._o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o 373._o 13._o the_o pope_n tyranny_n very_o great_a 18._o 23._o &_o 161._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o &_o 434._o 1._o &_o 462._o 19_o &_o 501._o 18._o &_o 612._o 13._o &_o 694._o 27._o the_o pope_n sacrificer_n be_v butcher_n 19_o 23._o how_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 606._o 2._o &_o 621._o 33._o prayer_n why_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 189._o 8._o to_o pray_v be_v lawful_a in_o every_o place_n 567._o 13._o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n of_o pray_v 188._o 5._o &_o 190._o 9_o &_o 214._o 11._o &_o 326._o 2._o &_o 546._o 32._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o six_o petition_n 191._o 9_o prayer_n without_o faith_n unprofitable_a 213._o 7._o prayer_n require_v a_o sure_a confidence_n 192._o 9_o &_o 213._o 7._o the_o similytude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 192._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 189_o 8._o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n 502._o 19_o long_o prayer_n be_v not_o simp_o to_o be_v condemn_v 612._o 14._o the_o madness_n of_o the_o popish_a preacher_n 22_o 28._o precept_n differ_v from_o iustifyinge_n 6._o 6._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 627._o 37._o faith_n be_v join_v to_o predestination_n 312._o 27._o prejudice_n beewitch_v a_o man_n 537._o 34._o pride_n the_o mother_n of_o reproache_v 488._o 10._o pride_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 38._o 51._o &_o 206._o 27._o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o priest_n 228_o 44._o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o priest_n 256._o 36._o priesthood_n tear_v in_o sunder_o through_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n 108._o 2._o the_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o the_o prodigal_a 493._o 16._o promise_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o perpetual_a 210._o 1._o why_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a 145._o 70._o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o prophet_n 371._o 38._o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v expound_v 5._o 5_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v 104._o 22._o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v prosperity_n 38._o 52._o &_o 162._o 24._o &_o 248._o 15._o &_o 397._o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n 222._o 16._o &_o 327._o 25._o &_o 334._o 34._o &_o 394._o 10._o &_o 510._o 39_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n odious_a 500_o 17._o &_o 548._o 5._o why_o publican_n be_v conversant_a with_o sinner_n 243._o 29._o the_o publican_n be_v a_o covetous_a cruel_a &_o greedy_a kind_n of_o people_n 118._o 12._o &_o 186_o 46._o their_o office_n 186._o 46._o punishment_n be_v remit_v the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v 196._o 12._o purgatory_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o papist_n 174._o 25._o &_o 332._o 32._o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v 402._o 27._o the_o end_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n 86_o 22._o pythagoras_n his_o fond_a opinion_n concern_v the_o migration_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o 17._o q_o qvartern_a take_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o money_n 174._o 25._o curious_a question_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v 68_o 25._o r_o whoe_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v call_v rabbin_n 608._o 6._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 476._o 10._o their_o judgement_n concern_v jesu_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n 24._o 31._o how_o hasty-greediness_n be_v hurtful_a 740._o 25._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 107._o what_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v 653_o 28._o the_o force_n &_o effect_v of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o 68_o regeneration_n great_a than_o creation_n 12._o 16_o wherein_o politic_a regiment_n be_v discern_v from_o spiritual_a government_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542._o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o what_o be_v true_a religion_n 103._o 41._o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o hatred_n 517._o 52._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 252._o 22._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o 289._o 33._o 365._o what_o be_v repentance_n 727._o 3._o repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 109._o 2._o and_o 136._o 14._o and_o 323._o 18._o and_o 494._o 20._o &_o 505._o 21._o and_o 752._o 40._o repentance_n join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n 109._o 2._o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a continual_a 304._o 21._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o healinge_v 351._o 12._o repentance_n describe_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 304._o 21._o &_o 549._o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 313._o 28._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n 109._o 2_o and_o 493._o 17._o the_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n in_o popery_n 116._o 8_o there_o go_v a_o dislike_n before_o repentance_n 494._o 21._o shame_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o repentance_n 409._o 13._o reprehension_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o reprobation_n be_v of_o god_n will_n 311._o 26._o the_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n 332._o 31._o reprobate_n reprobate_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v ordain_v to_o death_n 675._o 41._o &_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n 687._o 24._o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n 349._o 14._o reprobate_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 347._o 11._o why_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n 310._o 25._o the_o reprobate_n also_o carry_v their_o cross_n 287._o 38._o the_o reprobate_n obstinate_o resist_v god_n 321._o 14._o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o true_o repent_v 350._o 12._o the_o reprobate_n compare_v to_o chaff_n 221._o 12._o the_o reprobate_n sometime_o be_v call_v sheep_n 268._o 6._o and_o 444._o 24._o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 269._o 9_o the_o reprobate_n
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
service_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o we_o bend_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o serve_v but_o with_o quiet_a settle_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a or_o offend_v whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o uncertain_o waver_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o they_o careful_o busy_a themselves_o in_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v extinguish_v but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v first_o quiet_v as_o david_n say_v psa._n 130._o 4._o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o man_n do_v call_v they_o love_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v glad_o and_o with_o a_o free_a &_o bold_a affection_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o do_v paul_n gather_v that_o sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o see_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_n zachary_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o property_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o quiet_a joy_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o so_o zachary_n do_v show_v here_o that_o we_o have_v then_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n when_o as_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holiness_n do_v contain_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o rigteousnes_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n there_o be_v add_v before_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n well_o or_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hand_n their_o foot_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n but_o he_o especial_o behold_v the_o heart_n last_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n zachary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o see_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o forget_v it_o and_o see_v god_n adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o our_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transitory_a or_o for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o thou_o babe_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n zachary_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o apponted_a and_o although_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o discern_v any_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o the_o little_a child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o yet_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n perfect_o know_v to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o be_v open_o know_v the_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v before_o it_o only_o rest_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o be_v but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a therefore_o by_o the_o revelation_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v this_o office_n thou_o must_v undertake_v that_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o may_v turn_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n but_o why_o john_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o end_v his_o course_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prepare_v of_o a_o way_n this_o be_v whereof_o zachary_n here_o speak_v 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n zachary_n now_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n except_o that_o god_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o imputinge_v or_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o remain_v for_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n can_v any_o other_o where_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n have_v forge_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o that_o god_n free_o absolu_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
be_v his_o lawful_a condition_n so_o that_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o more_o willing_o to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n iâ—_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v also_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6._o now_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o bâ—_n loin_n &_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n &_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n &_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n &_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n &_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v yeâ—_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n &_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n although_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mark_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n that_o then_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o to_o this_o very_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n have_v ordain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o malachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o certain_a prophet_n also_o lest_o the_o hungrye_a jew_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n faint_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n shall_v appear_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n only_o because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n &_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unaccustomed_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o principal_a point_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o abrogate_v that_o first_o malachy_n also_o discern_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o it_o be_v now_o say_v here_o be_v a_o express_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o mark_n for_o the_o place_n be_v very_o like_a behold_v i_o send_v elyas_n the_o prophet_n to_o you_o before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v also_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n who_o shall_v make_v clean_o the_o way_n before_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o governor_n who_o you_o seek_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o both_o these_o place_n a_o better_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o doubt_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o note_v and_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o forewarner_n and_o crier_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n but_o since_o john_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o mark_v declare_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o determinate_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v pass_v by_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o christ_n live_v private_o at_o home_n &_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o public_a person_n be_v open_o show_v as_o redeemer_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o luke_n brieflye_n touch_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n one_o sign_n and_o token_n what_o his_o calling_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o especial_o appertain_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n which_o the_o jord_n will_v testify_v unto_o us._n the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o wiseman_n and_o simeon_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o deity_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n declare_v of_o john_n and_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o change_v the_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o by_o mark_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o see_v that_o mark_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o heal_v not_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o disease_n wherein_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o general_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n but_o those_o that_o with_o a_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatik_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o witness_v since_o that_o he_o cure_v they_o wonderful_o matth._n mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr 21._o so_o they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightwaye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v 24._o say_v ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o now_o doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o into_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galileâ—_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o he_o &_o hurt_v he_o nâ—t_o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n â—ee_n command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o somewhat_o before_o but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o show_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a but_o also_o do_v contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v craftilye_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o subtlety_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n &_o at_o this_o day_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o he_o but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o differ_v between_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o subtle_o he_o endevour_v to_o cover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o darkness_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v crafty_o convey_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o delyver_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v abide_v that_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v christ_n quiet_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o vain_a title_n mar._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o luke_o faith_n that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n mark_n set_v it_o out_o more_o full_o and_o add_v a_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o when_o they_o be_v adulterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o show_v no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n in_o it_o but_o such_o cold_a stuff_n 28_o as_o may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o speculative_a dignity_n of_o popery_n those_o master_n do_v imperious_o thunder_v out_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o they_o in_o profane_a manner_n do_v brabble_n of_o divinity_n so_o that_o no_o religion_n appear_v in_o their_o disputation_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v be_v filthy_a and_o toyish_a for_o paul_n have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n in_o sum_n the_o euangelyste_n do_v show_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v degenerate_a and_o very_a corrupt_a which_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o gate_n he_o credit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o dignity_n and_o authority_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v lv._o 33._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o speech_n avayl_v asmuch_o as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n satan_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v they_o aswell_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o other_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o man_n possess_v with_o divelles_n do_v speak_v the_o divelles_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mar._n 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o luke_n use_v a_o more_o gende_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o because_o they_o both_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o forcible_a therefore_o he_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o wretched_a man_n as_o if_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o sunder_o yet_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o that_o force_n be_v altogether_o without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o jest_n without_o some_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v after_o delyver_v a_o hole_n and_o a_o find_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n lv._o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o they_o wise_o refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o press_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n &_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o sylinge_v bed_n &_o all_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v theâ—_n 21._o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n begin_v to_o think_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z take_v uppe_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n praise_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v doubt_v less_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n today_o mat._n 1._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o that_o he_o do_v much_o frequent_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o three_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n although_o one_o do_v more_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o other_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n in_o who_o sight_n christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o other_o be_v also_o heal_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o heal_v their_o disease_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n take_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o they_o have_v let_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n by_o cord_n sudden_o arise_v both_o sound_n &_o nimble_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o especial_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v more_o upon_o this_o miracle_n then_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v because_o the_o scribe_n do_v â—ake_v in_o scorn_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v &_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v their_o faith_n god_n only_o know_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o their_o painful_a travail_n they_o show_v a_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o troublesome_a a_o business_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v wrestledde_v with_o such_o let_n and_o hindrance_n if_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v assure_v with_o hope_n of_o certain_a success_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a though_o they_o can_v enter_v in_o no_o way_n for_o that_o opinion_n seem_v hard_a to_o i_o that_o some_o think_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v their_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o now_o because_o that_o christ_n grant_v to_o their_o faith_n that_o benefit_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v acustome_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o man_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n and_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o ahraham_n profit_v his_o posterity_n while_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o free_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o through_o their_o faith_n they_o cause_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o spread_v to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o have_v place_n in_o young_a infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o age_n and_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o by_o mean_n for_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v profit_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v until_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o be_v again_o help_v of_o other_o this_o also_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v earthly_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n concern_v this_o present_a place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o chrst_o be_v move_v by_o the_o faith_n for_n other_o yet_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n do_v often_o give_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o god_n do_v daily_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o that_o figure_n sinecdothe_n be_v in_o that_o word_n they_o because_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sick_a man_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v also_o his_o own_o faith_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n more_o than_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o when_o he_o will_v cure_v his_o body_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o sickness_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o because_o that_o common_o man_n dâ—e_v not_o think_v those_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v to_o be_v god_n whip_n they_o do_v only_o wish_v for_o release_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o sin_n like_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n neglect_v his_o disease_n shall_v only_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o present_a grief_n but_o the_o only_a deliveraunce_n from_o all_o trouble_n be_v to_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wicked_a escape_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n no_o less_o their_o enemy_n then_o before_o but_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v they_o present_o fall_v either_o into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o or_o into_o more_o and_o those_o more_o grievous_a which_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o end_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v as_o he_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 19_o if_o thou_o escape_v from_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n shall_v meet_v thou_o if_o thou_o shut_v thyself_o into_o a_o house_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v thou_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o release_n of_o pain_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o use_v this_o order_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n we_o may_v first_o be_v careful_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o may_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v 3._o and_o behâ—ld_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n they_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o challenge_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v add_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o this_o wicked_a judgement_n if_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v why_o do_v
be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o dryve_v some_o to_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v by_o all_o shame_n do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o all_o filthiness_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o when_o as_o the_o publican_n see_v themselves_o reject_v as_o profane_v and_o detestable_a man_n through_o the_o common_a reproach_n they_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o reioyse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o infamous_a and_o sometime_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o the_o adulterer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a who_o wickedness_n they_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o like_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o open_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 11._o why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publycans_n the_o scribe_n do_v assault_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o they_o lay_v forth_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v evil_a and_o shameful_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n become_v he_o a_o peculy_o master_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a and_o tolerable_a estate_n of_o life_n to_o a_o profane_a licentiousness_n that_o they_o may_v defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a guest_n this_o reproach_n may_v have_v dryven_v the_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o rude_a and_o flexible_a to_o forsake_v their_o master_n but_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o their_o master_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o this_o cavil_n for_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 12._o the_o hole_n nead_v not_o by_o christ_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n offend_v two_o way_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o other_o which_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v note_v because_o that_o this_o disease_n have_v always_o be_v too_o common_a for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drounken_a with_o a_o windy_a hope_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o account_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o in_o how_o great_a a_o labyrinth_n of_o mischief_n mankind_n be_v drown_v how_o horryble_a a_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o with_o how_o confuse_a a_o heap_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o
physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v the_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeavance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o weak_a conscience_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n for_o they_o nead_v not_o fear_v lest_o christ_n shall_v reject_v sinner_n because_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o call_v they_o but_o that_o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o nourish_v sin_n but_o such_o as_o call_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a for_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o paul_n teach_v titus_n 2_o 12._o herein_o appear_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v soberlye_o and_o righteouss_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharise_n fast_v oft_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mariag_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a 16._o moreover_o no_o man_n peece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breaâ—h_n be_v worse_o 17._o neither_o do_v they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vesseles_a for_o then_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o vessel_n shall_v perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o preserve_v 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n &_o the_o pharise_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o date_n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a &_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o 22._o likewise_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n for_o else_o the_o new_a break_v the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n 33._o then_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o doâ—_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharise_n also_o but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o weddinge_a chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n â—will_v come_v even_o when_o the_o bird_n rome_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a in_o those_o day_n 36._o again_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o they_o in_o a_o parable_n no_o man_n put_v a_o
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v arise_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v except_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n do_v hope_n in_o vain_a for_o deliveraunce_n until_o that_o satan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o violent_a assault_n and_o though_o he_o purposely_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o reproof_n touch_v almost_o all_o man_n since_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o brag_n in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o as_o necessity_n require_v suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o shall_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n now_o we_o understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n they_o so_o malicious_o withstand_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o otherwise_o but_o when_o by_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o miserable_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n some_o so_o gather_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o repugnancy_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v reign_v except_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v bend_v upon_o this_o to_o scatter_v whatsoever_o i_o gather_v and_o certeine_o we_o see_v how_o the_o enemy_n do_v too_o bold_o apply_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o help_v set_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o enemy_n then_o what_o be_v you_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o mad_a fury_n open_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o also_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o former_a deal_n how_o true_o christ_n now_o speak_v this_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o as_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o evil_n be_v such_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n also_o reach_v further_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o apply_v not_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o sloth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v for_o the_o building_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v call_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a say_n nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thought_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n they_o which_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v unrepentaunce_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o vain_o and_o fond_o shall_v christ_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o word_n blaspemy_n can_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v the_o meaning_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_v more_o heinous_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n be_v it_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v reproachful_a against_o christ_n overthrow_v and_o abolysh_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v now_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o he_o untouched_a and_o unhurte_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v now_o the_o meaning_n that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v not_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o whosoever_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o determinate_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o further_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o that_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v wittinglye_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rather_o than_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o that_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o strike_v straight_o at_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v and_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o us._n if_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n he_o be_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v strike_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lighten_v by_o the_o same_o do_v after_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n witting_o give_v himself_o to_o wicked_a rebellion_n also_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o blaspheme_v god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o oppunge_v and_o slander_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o also_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharise_n so_o hardly_o because_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o purposely_o witting_o and_o malicious_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o bid_v battle_n
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o lightning_n whereof_o david_n make_v mention_v &_o the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o isai_n speak_v of_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o this_o always_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o as_o the_o world_n with_o her_o own_o blindness_n darken_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o sometime_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o dark_a speech_n and_o figure_n he_o dull_v their_o sense_n and_o amass_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o mid_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v those_o horrible_a threat_n in_o isai_n 28._o 11._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v wherein_o they_o can_v not_o read_v isa._n 29._o 11._o and_o where_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o idyote_n and_o stay_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o can_v read_v now_o since_o christ_n so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o settle_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v hold_v other_o some_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o elect_v a_o lively_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o paul_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v deadly_a do_v always_o smell_v swete_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understode_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o sift_v more_o narow_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o the_o comparison_n undoubted_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v special_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o general_o allow_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n certain_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n christ_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v man_n who_o god_n have_v especial_o vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v 12._o for_o who_o soever_o have_v christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o account_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o more_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o other_o he_o rehearse_v these_o same_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o gift_n but_o now_o he_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n then_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n abundant_o heap_v up_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n towards_o they_o for_o because_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o 8._o who_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v he_o beautify_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a perfection_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v there_o flow_v so_o manifold_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o we_o hereeof_o come_v so_o joyful_a proceed_n because_o the_o behold_v the_o god_n of_o their_o deliverance_n provoke_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o bountifulness_n and_o as_o his_o richesse_n be_v innumerable_a so_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o enrich_v his_o child_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o lift_v we_o up_o high_a we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v daily_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n begin_v in_o us._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v always_o become_v worse_o until_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v to_o naught_o do_v faint_a in_o their_o own_o weakness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o luke_n mitigate_v the_o hardness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n somewhat_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o certain_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o in_o show_n be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o vain_a show_n wherefore_o matthew_n do_v right_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v vain_a &_o unfrutefull_a luke_n do_v apt_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o only_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pomp_n and_o vainglorious_a brag_n hereby_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o seek_v to_o profit_v every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o condition_n give_v we_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o abundant_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_v fullness_n mark_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n somewhat_o more_o confuse_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o if_o they_o have_v profit_v well_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o great_a grace_n to_o you_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v then_o follow_v a_o clause_n which_o agree_v with_o mathewes_n word_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v there_o a_o sentence_n which_o i_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v place_v here_o in_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o christ_n sermon_n but_o heap_v oft_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentense_n together_o but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n with_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o also_o note_v the_o diverse_a cause_n why_o christ_n so_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v pass_v forth_o in_o vain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o take_v root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v you_o if_o it_o fructify_v not_o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v
in_o their_o blindness_n he_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o to_o they_o but_o thereby_o he_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v common_o to_o all_o and_o other_o cause_n he_o assign_v none_o but_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o perceive_v and_o though_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o contain_v dark_a speech_n which_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o make_v know_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o propose_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a riddle_n 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v and_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o many_o profit_n nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a people_n be_v find_v in_o such_o great_a blindness_n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v diverse_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o paul_n act_n 28._o 26._o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 7._o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o secret_a fountain_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n there_o use_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a free_a election_n of_o god_n save_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o do_v pearish_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o righteous_a for_o who_o be_v those_o other_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o john_n 12._o 38._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v again_o isa._n 6._o 9_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n christ_n also_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o set_v forth_o a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a speech_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n but_o grosser_n blindness_n i_o do_v always_o grant_v that_o who_o soever_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o plague_n but_o because_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n let_v this_o principle_n remain_v always_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n fast_o close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v now_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n apply_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a example_n if_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o go_v blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mathewe_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o conceive_a malice_n blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o whereby_o the_o elect_v be_v only_o rule_v wherefore_o let_v this_o which_o be_v add_v be_v note_v that_o all_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n lighten_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o such_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o they_o desire_v yea_o if_o that_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excel_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v also_o fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pearish_v through_o our_o default_n mar._n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v not_o discern_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v here_o brief_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o other_o where_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o by_o itself_o nor_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a mean_n for_o as_o when_o the_o purblind_a come_v forth_o into_o the_o sun_n their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blind_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o come_v through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a &_o natural_a to_o themselves_o &_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v this_o clause_n show_v what_o profit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o hear_v and_o understand_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o grace_n and_o by_o enjoyinge_v his_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n isai_n here_o say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o a_o stony_a hardness_n remain_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o repentance_n under_o this_o word_n healinge_v mathewe_n comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evilles_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v for_o they_o do_v metaphorical_o compare_v a_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n release_v his_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o he_o heal_v but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_n do_v apt_o and_o well_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o that_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v humble_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o quicken_v and_o restore_v we_o then_o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o
punishment_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o healinge_v be_v right_o join_v with_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v receive_v the_o repentante_n into_o favour_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o it_o only_o note_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n follow_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n forgive_v sin_n only_o in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o mat._n 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_n to_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o heap_v there_o many_o sentence_n together_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o matthew_n hold_v who_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o as_o of_o the_o singular_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o the_o lord_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v familiar_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extol_v by_o a_o other_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n also_o christ_n mean_v not_o every_o hear_n nor_o simple_a see_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n because_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v salvation_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n then_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n also_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o a_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n 20._o 29._o where_o he_o call_v they_o bless_a which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o see_v namely_o such_o a_o see_v as_o thomas_n desire_v to_o serve_v his_o gross_a affection_n but_o the_o speech_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v be_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n for_o we_o not_o see_v and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v and_o do_v see_v christ_n because_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o he_o shine_v therein_o daily_o lv._o 24._o and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v account_v better_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v but_o under_o shadow_n &_o cloud_n which_o now_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v we_o do_v enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o father_n content_n with_o their_o lot_n nourish_v a_o bless_a peace_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v john_n 8._o 56._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o he_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v when_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v they_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o as_o famish_a people_n they_o hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o stay_a faith_n that_o they_o grudge_v not_o against_o god_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o reveal_n math._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v &_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o a_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o assoon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfrutefull_a 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n 13._o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o perceive_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v all_o other_o parable_n 14._o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o satan_n come_v immediate_o &_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n straightway_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n for_o when_o trouble_n &_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18._o also_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v unfrutefull_a 20._o but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v seed_n in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 11._o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o way_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v afterward_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v no_o rote_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o richesse_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a &_o good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n matheweâ—_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v simple_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o reprove_v they_o but_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o slackness_n because_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o do_v not_o profit_n more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o seed_n do_v not_o
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o unity_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o a_o other_o way_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o whereto_o soever_o they_o apply_v themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v y_z t_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o wander_v about_o in_o vain_a if_o we_o direct_v not_o all_o our_o action_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n therefore_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v faulty_a because_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o she_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o take_v care_n about_o her_o business_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o only_o except_v but_o order_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v lest_o the_o accessary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o principal_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n here_o be_v no_o comparison_n as_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a interpreter_n do_v dream_v but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n from_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o hear_v have_v reprove_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o follow_v idleness_n or_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a care_n or_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o her_o call_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o providinge_v for_o the_o house_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o when_o she_o appli_v herself_o well_o and_o profitable_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o it_o for_o such_o opportunity_n be_v not_o have_v always_o though_o other_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n otherwise_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o mary_n have_v therefore_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o which_o judgement_n though_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v the_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 12._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o 15._o wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o huriche_n 16_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o 17._o therefore_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o buyld_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o haste_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n 13._o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sith_o this_o make_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o he_o will_v not_o end_v the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n especial_o why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n first_o since_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v earthly_a his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o example_n nourish_v that_o error_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o divide_v the_o enheritaunce_n the_o rumour_n of_o that_o deed_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o many_o hope_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n and_o gape_v too_o greedy_o after_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a glory_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v new_a matter_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v then_o this_o whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o sober_o nor_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polytike_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v create_v doctor_n by_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n cut_v down_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n so_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o earthly_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a which_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o man_n also_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o household_n commodity_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a so_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n this_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n for_o except_o that_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o condemn_v his_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v drown_v in_o field_n or_o money_n bag_n furthermore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v too_o foolishlye_a infer_v of_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o civil_a office_n for_o christ_n argue_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o call_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o a_o other_o end_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n therefore_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n amongste_v we_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o band_n of_o the_o call_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v first_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o covetousness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o mind_n thorough_o from_o this_o disease_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o fountain_n and_o inward_a beginning_n whence_o this_o mad_a desire_n of_o have_v arise_v for_o the_o people_n do_v common_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o happy_a his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hence_o come_v that_o intemperatate_n desire_v of_o have_v which_o as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n send_v out_o his_o heat_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v within_o if_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o riches_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_n be_v help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ble_v the_o use_n thereof_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v easy_o appease_v all_o wicked_a desire_n and_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a find_v true_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
that_o with_o stay_v mind_n they_o shall_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o bind_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o make_v it_o subject_v to_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o only_o both_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v 16._o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similytude_n this_o similytude_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o lyvely_a show_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o since_o the_o rich_a do_v also_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o help_v it_o to_o gather_v uppe_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n all_o man_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v every_o man_n apply_v and_o give_v his_o mind_n do_v not_o all_o man_n rather_o so_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o so_o mix_v their_o counsel_n and_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v further_a of_o from_o god_n place_v their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n also_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o uncerteine_a shortness_n of_o this_o life_n further_o how_o riches_n do_v profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o seek_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a their_o only_a rest_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o doubtful_a in_o their_o counsel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o riches_n then_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a in_o their_o perverse_a hope_n do_v forget_v themselves_o so_o this_o rich_a man_n set_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o great_a abundance_n shake_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n far_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v dystru_v annex_v to_o this_o pride_n for_o covetousness_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o vex_v these_o rich_a man_n as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v stuff_v with_o his_o former_a barn_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v this_o that_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n in_o lay_v up_o provision_n but_o because_o that_o as_o a_o bottomless_a deep_a he_o will_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v many_o barn_n in_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a provision_n now_o when_o he_o exhort_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o remember_v himself_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o become_v proud_a in_o his_o abundance_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v evident_a example_n of_o this_o insolency_n in_o profane_a man_n which_o set_v the_o heap_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o brazen_a fortress_n against_o death_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n eat_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a force_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v abundance_n to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n 20._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o rich_a man_n speak_v first_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o verb_n they_o will_v fetch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n account_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o that_o some_o do_v without_o cause_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n reprove_v of_o folly_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v of_o a_o other_o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o sith_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v oft_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n for_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o depend_v of_o his_o only_a providence_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n whether_o they_o have_v abundance_n or_o be_v in_o want_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n do_v sincerelye_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o to_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o their_o barn_n of_o this_o may_v the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v gather_v that_o vain_a be_v their_o counsel_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o labour_n which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n do_v not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o measure_n ready_a to_o bear_v both_o estate_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v certain_a â—men_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galileans_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4._o or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o sileam_fw-la fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o all_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o keep_v it_o also_o the_o ground_n barren_a 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_z after_z shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o 2._o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o this_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v engraft_v almost_o in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a judge_n against_o other_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n more_o sharp_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o also_o if_o any_o adversity_n come_v unto_o they_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whosoever_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sleep_v careless_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o as_o
the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n further_o for_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v perish_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o innocent_a and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o because_o they_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n do_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v they_o though_o it_o be_v wholesome_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o willing_o perish_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o paul_n witness_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o though_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o salvation_n yet_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o this_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a also_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n so_o to_o temper_v whatsoever_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o how_o oft_o soever_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrne_n but_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o root_n in_o god_n have_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o they_o do_v vomit_v out_o their_o hide_a poison_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v with_o haste_n that_o death_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o appoint_v note_v that_o christ_n special_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v as_o the_o good_a tree_n for_o the_o epicure_n which_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o gross_a and_o infamous_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o tree_n but_o they_o in_o who_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n shine_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v aloft_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o ceder_n in_o libanon_n so_o that_o their_o fall_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a further_o where_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o do_v worthy_o perish_v which_o do_v unworthy_o refuse_v their_o salvation_n he_o go_v deep_a and_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v except_o his_o salvation_n be_v establish_v in_o god_n election_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o god_n choose_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o his_o child_n before_o we_o be_v create_v 14._o let_v they_o alone_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o there_o shall_v any_o account_n be_v have_v of_o they_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o their_o offence_n shall_v much_o move_v us._n from_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o old_a distinction_n of_o avoid_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v least_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o stubborn_a or_o malicious_a wicked_a person_n shall_v take_v offence_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o forwardness_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v by_o ignorance_n do_v present_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v cure_v &_o the_o proud_a and_o froward_a which_o take_v offence_n lest_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v through_o our_o fault_n but_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a will_v froward_o be_v trouble_v let_v we_o without_o regard_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a brethren_n tread_v they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o reach_v our_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o regard_v other_o into_o who_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fall_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o hold_v a_o right_a course_n further_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o offence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o those_o man_n to_o be_v alienate_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o lest_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v miserable_o pearish_v who_o soever_o will_v bend_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o after_o their_o pleasure_n for_o when_o they_o will_v stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o except_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n and_o christ_n which_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o prefer_v of_o we_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o that_o slothfulness_n lest_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o blind_a man_n they_o shall_v wander_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n hereof_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o all_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n or_o modesty_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v snare_v in_o error_n luke_n in_o rehearse_v this_o sentence_n note_v no_o circumstance_n but_o general_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o similitude_n as_o he_o mention_v many_o say_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o apt_a place_n and_o luke_n declare_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v 15._o peter_n answer_v because_o the_o disciple_n do_v bewray_v overmuch_o rudeness_n christ_n do_v correct_v and_o reproove_v they_o and_o worthy_o for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o understand_v yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n that_o which_o matthew_n by_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n mark_n report_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n demand_v of_o all_o of_o they_o &_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n where_o not_o only_o the_o ignorance_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o they_o all_o together_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n shut_v uppe_o within_o they_o which_o do_v open_o break_v forth_o into_o dede_n &_o work_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n the_o intemperancy_n of_o feed_v to_o be_v a_o unclennesse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o the_o native_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o us._n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a if_o any_o corruption_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o it_o spring_v from_o man_n himself_o and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o inward_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o give_v warning_n of_o before_o that_o the_o word_n mouth_n be_v first_o use_v here_o of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v what_o soever_o be_v unclean_a and_o it_o do_v defile_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o same_o mark_n differ_v in_o this_o from_o mathewe_n in_o that_o he_o recken_v up_o many_o sin_n as_o evil_a thought_n wicked_a desire_n which_o some_o translate_v covetousness_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o same_o general_o in_o like_a manner_n deceit_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o those_o which_o do_v thereafter_o follow_v but_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v improper_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o vice_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v unproper_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a eye_n proceed_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o absurd_a or_o doubtful_a for_o that_o the_o unclean_a heart_n defile_v the_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n or_o instrument_n of_o evil_a lust_n neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n restrain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o man_n to_o manifest_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
possession_n of_o us._n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n word_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n join_v the_o sadducee_n with_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n put_v herode_fw-la in_o those_o secondes_fw-mi room_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisy_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n &_o also_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v other_o where_o be_v transfer_v to_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v twice_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o say_n which_o the_o other_o two_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o by_o luke_n be_v touch_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n so_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n shall_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a show_n of_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o vain_a pomp_n which_o boast_v of_o some_o great_a thing_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremie_n witness_v 5._o 3._o behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v the_o faithful_a in_o perfect_a holiness_n that_o with_o a_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a heart_n they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n fade_a colour_n as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o show_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o childish_a triâ—â—es_n further_o than_o we_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o true_a holiness_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o luke_n put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o feign_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o do_v only_a puff_n uppe_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o before_o god_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nay_o they_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o because_o that_o matthew_n his_o exposition_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reproove_v the_o disciple_n they_o at_o the_o length_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n tyrannous_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o or_o perfect_a further_o it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o mark_n put_v herode_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_n when_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n degenerate_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o subtlety_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostate_n to_o add_v some_o mixture_n that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v spring_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o former_a therefore_o because_o that_o he_o endeavour_v crafty_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v at_o the_o length_n flourish_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o judaisme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v also_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o leaven_n for_o as_o the_o scribe_n scatter_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o herodes_n court_n be_v a_o other_o shop_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o forginge_v of_o other_o error_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n antichrist_n do_v not_o vomit_v his_o subtlety_n only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n but_o he_o also_o prop_v up_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o help_n of_o courtly_a divinity_n so_o as_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o craft_n and_o as_o christ_n then_o meet_v with_o those_o present_a evilles_n and_o give_v his_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noisome_a we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v what_o corruption_n may_v annoy_v us._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o mix_v fire_n and_o water_n together_o then_o make_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v with_o good_a faith_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n let_v he_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n pure_a from_o those_o leaven_n if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o let_v he_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o cleanse_v himself_o until_o no_o more_o dregs_n nor_o filthiness_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o now_o because_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n troublesome_a man_n do_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o corrupt_v sound_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v watch_v diligent_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o subtlety_n so_o as_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o continual_a passeover_n with_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o that_o vile_a wickedness_n noisome_a leaven_n and_o most_o deadly_a poison_n overwhelm_v now_o every_o place_n let_v man_n employ_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o warning_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o 1._o why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o the_o disciple_n do_v again_o declare_v how_o evil_a they_o have_v profit_v both_o by_o their_o master_n doctrine_n &_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o leaven_n they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v only_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n for_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o profane_a man_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o number_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o because_o they_o forget_v so_o late_a a_o benefit_n they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o remeady_a be_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o rebuke_v they_o more_o sharp_o as_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o certain_o this_o unthankfulness_n be_v too_o gross_a when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v bread_n create_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twice_o do_v now_o to_o take_v care_n for_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o master_n still_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o distrust_v for_o as_o faith_n nourish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o except_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v overwhelm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v â—â—_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n oppose_v this_o word_n leaven_n against_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hereby_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v whereby_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v hinder_v but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o contrary_n do_v without_o doubt_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
offence_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o more_o vigilant_a woe_n be_v to_o our_o carelessness_n if_o every_o of_o we_o prepare_v not_o himself_o valyaunt_o to_o overcome_v they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o he_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v go_v through_o diverse_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o teach_v how_o many_o evilles_n do_v follow_v upon_o offence_n when_o as_o the_o church_n never_o shall_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_n but_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o speak_v of_o heresy_n say_v that_o they_o must_v therefore_o arise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n in_o danger_n of_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v shake_v off_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o weed_n and_o chaff_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmurre_v and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o wretched_a man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o offence_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v his_o to_o beware_v of_o offence_n he_o inveigh_v again_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o threaten_n may_v be_v the_o more_o forceble_a he_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o right_a eye_n nor_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o give_v we_o occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v take_v it_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o amplyfie_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v offence_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v so_o diligent_o and_o constant_o as_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v nourish_v the_o offence_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v to_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n with_o this_o favouringe_v or_o spare_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o how_o horrible_a vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n with_o offence_n but_o because_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_n chap._n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o touch_v the_o purpose_n why_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o this_o place_n 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o because_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n bring_v forth_o boldness_n to_o offend_v christ_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o remedy_n in_o time_n convenient_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o disease_n forbid_v the_o despise_n of_o little_a one_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v a_o right_a regard_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v never_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o tend_v this_o clause_n of_o christ_n speech_n whereto_o he_o apply_v the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v strive_v in_o submission_n and_o humbleness_n among_o ourselves_o because_o that_o god_n embrace_v the_o little_a one_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n but_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n further_o he_o prove_v his_o love_n by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v familiar_o enjoy_v the_o countenance_n and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o simple_o teach_v how_o honourable_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o appoint_v angel_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n but_o also_o threaten_v they_o that_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o contemner_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a who_o angel_n be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n to_o seek_v revenge_n therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v how_o their_o salvation_n be_v vile_a in_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o charge_n that_o some_o do_v take_v this_o place_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v assign_v proper_a angel_n to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a one_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o one_o angel_n shall_v be_v always_o appoint_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o man_n and_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o angel_n alone_o but_o to_o many_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v every_o of_o the_o faithful_a ps._n 34._o 8._o therefore_o let_v that_o fancy_n go_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v cemmit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v help_v all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v require_v if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o angel_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v above_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o let_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o though_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v call_v we_o because_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o help_v us._n math._n 18._o mark_n luk._n 15._o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12._o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 14._o so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v  _fw-fr 1_o then_o resort_v to_o he_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o hear_v he_o 2._o therefore_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n murmur_v saying_n he_o receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o 3._o then_o speak_v he_o this_o parable_n to_o they_o say_v 4._o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o doâ—th_v not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v sound_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v together_o his_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v sound_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n 8._o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o piece_n doâ—th_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v dilygent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o call_v her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o christ_n also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n exhort_v to_o give_v honour_n even_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o abiecte_a brethren_n for_o he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o redeamer_n to_o save_v only_o they_o but_o
which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n of_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_o compare_v with_o god_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n can_v renew_v the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n do_v of_o stony_a heart_n make_v fleshy_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o man_n convert_v unto_o god_n return_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v the_o fatherly_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n note_v namely_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o his_o offence_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v rather_o attempt_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o will_v think_v to_o return_v to_o a_o good_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o loathinge_n of_o a_o former_a estate_n shall_v go_v before_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n return_v or_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o who_o so_o follow_v the_o wander_a error_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o himself_o and_o certeine_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o who_o soever_o give_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o a_o man_n depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o transgressor_n be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n isa._n 46._o 8._o there_o follow_v also_o a_o confession_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v but_o such_o as_o the_o son_n do_v therewith_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o his_o offend_a father_n for_o this_o humility_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o redeem_n of_o offence_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n and_o certeine_o nature_n itself_o teach_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o father_n do_v also_o ungod_o arise_v against_o god_n who_o make_v child_n subject_a to_o the_o parent_n 22._o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n though_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o search_v all_o small_a point_n in_o parable_n yet_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n do_v not_o only_o so_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o buri_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o restore_v those_o gift_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v so_o as_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o again_o do_v chastise_v our_o unthankfulnes_n that_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o nakedness_n he_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a math._n mark_n luk._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o now_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v melody_n and_o dance_v 26._o and_o call_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v comeâ—_n and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 28._o then_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n &_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30._o but_o when_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o good_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o &_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n accuse_v they_o of_o unkindness_n which_o malicious_o will_v restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v that_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o scrib_n be_v here_o restrain_v who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v admit_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o he_o fatherly_a remit_v we_o must_v brotherly_o forgive_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o sufficient_o to_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n for_o of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n there_o arise_v a_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o miserable_a man_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v lyver_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribe_n which_o swell_v with_o arrogancye_n to_o thriftye_a and_o modeste_a man_n who_o always_o well_o regard_v their_o household_n estate_n by_o live_v honest_o and_o spare_o yea_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o obediente_a son_n who_o all_o their_o life-time_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o christ_n speak_v after_o their_o sense_n by_o concession_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o that_o you_o have_v always_o be_v obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o their_o brethren_n must_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o cruel_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n 28._o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o must_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o their_o brethren_n further_o though_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o their_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o hypocrite_n speak_v who_o false_a boastinge_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o discharge_v all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n towards_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o void_a from_o this_o malicious_a affection_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o enuy_v his_o brother_n receive_v into_o favour_n although_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o holiness_n 31._o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v angry_a while_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o endamage_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o brother_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v grieve_v &_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o his_o return_n all_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o haste_v yet_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o my_o house_n thou_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o all_o thing_n remain_v safe_a for_o thou_o further_o what_o do_v our_o joy_n offend_v thou_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o companion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v have_v be_v lose_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o return_v home_o again_o we_o must_v note_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o
public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o bind_n and_o losinge_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whosoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o entreat_v so_o that_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god._n again_o whosoever_o scorn_v the_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v by_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o under_o judge_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o diminish_v his_o own_o right_a and_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o rather_o sanctify_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v general_o every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n do_v god_n no_o prejudice_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v faithful_o endeavour_n themselves_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o same_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o delyver_v his_o judgement_n so_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o he_o alone_o lose_v and_o bind_v yet_o hereof_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o the_o church_n tollerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o absolu_v many_o which_o pretend_v a_o feigned_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o such_o as_o do_v right_o and_o sincere_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n and_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o fearful_a &_o tremble_a conscience_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o guyltinesse_n before_o god_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o arise_v hence_o no_o small_a hope_n unto_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n assoon_o as_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o ambyguitie_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o stubborn_a &_o proud_a man_n be_v ready_a under_o this_o pretence_n to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ungodly_a knave_n they_o do_v often_o very_o boldlye_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o heaven_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v with_o terror_n break_v their_o pride_n say_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a severity_n jest_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o wicked_a frowardness_n of_o they_o which_o refuse_v or_o shake_v off_o all_o discipline_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v how_o ignoraunt_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o colour_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_a mind_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o that_o every_o man_n or_o that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o disguise_v beast_n may_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n send_v forth_o their_o vain_a and_o empty_a crack_n of_o excommunication_n accord_v to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawful_a gonernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o they_o also_o which_o of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o be_v censor_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o not_o content_v with_o their_o former_a impudencye_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v unworthy_o usurp_v and_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o only_o say_v when_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o correct_v of_o sin_n they_o which_o by_o their_o law_n ensnare_v soul_n do_v no_o less_o foolyshlye_a than_o wicked_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o brawn_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n for_o though_o christ_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o fault_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o publyke_a judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v unburden_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o confute_v they_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o but_o he_o also_o will_v cause_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v power_n and_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n declare_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a action_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v admonish_v &_o except_o he_o give_v place_n to_o that_o reproof_n he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o it_o behove_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o beeginne_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v before_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v place_v as_o a_o revenger_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sanctify_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o faithful_a do_v meetâ—_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v their_o petition_n and_o general_o to_o pray_v together_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v often_o promise_v otherwhere_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o man_n so_o here_o christ_n adorn_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n this_o promise_n stretch_v further_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v directe_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v to_o prosperous_a success_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v which_o delyver_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o profit_n and_o fruit_n they_o shall_v desire_v but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n to_o have_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o presidente_a in_o all_o our_o affair_n as_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a spur_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v godly_o and_o
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v pastor_n which_o labour_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o forewarn_v we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o call_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v because_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o may_v we_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o here_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o express_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o reverence_v for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o abase_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n thou_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o seem_v probable_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o beginning_n restitution_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o remember_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o sense_n but_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o secret_a work_n in_o admiration_n here_o also_o be_v set_v down_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v back_o from_o that_o fond_a estimation_n of_o man_n which_o often_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o man_n excel_v in_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o overthwart_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o against_o god_n whereby_o the_o devilish_a wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereof_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o authority_n leave_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v silence_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n thus_o far_o to_o the_o guide_v &_o governor_n but_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o general_o against_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o pretence_a title_n of_o adoption_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o shall_v be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o and_o this_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o people_n that_o we_o become_v not_o wanton_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o again_o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o such_o child_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o rom._n 11._o 21._o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o without_o all_o care_n they_o become_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o against_o nature_n do_v present_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v râ—ted_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o note_v may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v beat_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v pearish_v because_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v find_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a plate_n for_o his_o kingdom_n other_o where_n thyâ—_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n do_v more_o full_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o lose_v nor_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reject_v he_o for_o though_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v hard_a as_o stone_n or_o iron_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hardness_n &_o so_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n he_o see_v a_o wonderful_a untowardness_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v in_o this_o order_n be_v severe_o pronounce_v against_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pearish_v in_o their_o security_n this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o flexible_a heart_n quiet_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tame_v by_o christ_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v he_o against_o the_o overthwart_a and_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n most_o fearful_o destroy_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o thrust_v at_o he_o to_o overthrow_v he_o not_o that_o they_o clinie_n uppe_o high_o than_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v christ_n down_o from_o on_o high_a but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o prevail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o whereas_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o proud_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grind_v to_o piece_n under_o that_o stone_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o thrust_v 45._o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v among_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o win_v all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o threat_n shall_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o mad_a for_o as_o god_n seal_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o also_o wound_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o burn_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a fear_n lest_o the_o naked_a fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v more_o exasperate_v us._n that_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v
which_o the_o first_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o charity_n moses_n gather_v this_o sum_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v far_o otherwise_o then_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o for_o worshyppe_n or_o honour_n god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o other_o worshyppe_n please_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o a_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o love_v he_o furthermore_o because_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n moses_n declare_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o bring_v into_o order_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v all_o our_o sense_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n refuse_v all_o obedience_n of_o man_n which_o come_v of_o constraynte_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v willing_o and_o free_o yet_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o moses_n add_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o though_o this_o partition_n into_o these_o four_o part_n be_v the_o full_a yet_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o when_o moses_n will_v summarilye_o declare_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v perfect_o and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o hart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o void_a or_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o he_o brew_v do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n heart_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n soul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o heart_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matthew_n except_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o thought_n do_v proceed_v but_o by_o this_o short_a sum_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n respect_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o vanity_n last_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o do_v especial_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v grow_v of_o a_o good_a root_n 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o he_o place_v love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o since_o everye_o man_n be_v give_v to_o self_n love_n true_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reign_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v love_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o every_o man_n care_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v but_o that_o brotherlye_o love_v amongste_a man_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o first_o that_o everye_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o sorbonicall_a sophister_n do_v cavil_n that_o the_o rule_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o moses_n reprove_v this_o fault_n set_v our_o neighbour_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v everye_o man_n neglect_v other_o to_o have_v care_n of_o himself_o because_o that_o charity_n join_v all_o into_o one_o body_n and_o correct_v self_n love_n which_o devide_v man_n asunder_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o a_o common_a society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mutual_a embrace_v one_o of_o another_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o the_o band_n of_o perfection_n coloss._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 10_o because_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o lv._o 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o have_v show_v somewhat_o before_o how_o this_o promise_n agree_v with_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_v righteousness_n but_o because_o that_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o two_o do_v â—gree_v well_o together_o the_o law_n teach_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o want_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n purpose_n to_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o this_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o man_n hypocrisy_n be_v most_o find_v out_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o while_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a seruer_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o deal_v uncharitable_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_v use_v this_o shift_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o this_o false_a cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o charity_n will_v make_v against_o he_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seek_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v herein_o corrupt_v the_o law_n because_o they_o account_v none_o other_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o thereof_o be_v that_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n receive_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n that_o the_o hipocrit_n use_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o guiltiness_n to_o draw_v back_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n may_v have_v teach_v simple_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o everye_o man_n because_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a holy_a band_n of_o fellowship_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v plain_a thus_o love_v every_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n that_o every_o man_n like_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v other_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a estate_n but_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n call_v all_o neighbour_n that_o the_o affinity_n itself_o may_v join_v they_o together_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n may_v become_v our_o neighbour_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o blot_n out_o that_o nature_n
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o â—ems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o â—e_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v remember_v which_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o luke_n word_n where_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o lawyer_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n name_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v drive_v the_o unfaithful_a from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o same_o office_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n further_o by_o the_o word_n knowledge_n we_o do_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v their_o fantastical_a key_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v these_o key_n but_o they_o which_o be_v minyster_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n that_o the_o pharisy_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o malice_n &_o deceit_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o or_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o at_o this_o day_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o popery_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n while_o the_o porter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v do_v by_o their_o tyranny_n hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v very_a block_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o ungodly_a tyrant_n who_o do_v cruel_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o life_n 14._o for_o you_o devour_v now_o he_o proceed_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n but_o also_o he_o discover_v their_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a to_o reproove_v those_o thing_n the_o example_n whereof_o be_v not_o hurtful_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o shall_v altogether_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o cause_n therefore_o compel_v christ_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o even_o there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o rare_a godliness_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v not_o use_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n without_o sin_n for_o their_o custom_n to_o pray_v be_v for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n as_o hire_a labourer_n do_v their_o day_n work_n whereof_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v long_a prayer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a especial_o since_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o bend_v to_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v commendable_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o wicked_a end_n for_o where_o as_o gain_v be_v get_v by_o set_v prayer_n out_o to_o hire_v the_o more_o fervent_a as_o they_o say_v and_o devout_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v but_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v wrongful_o persuade_v a_o long_a time_n christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v they_o the_o sharp_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v any_o small_a fault_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o especial_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v widow_n for_o since_o simple_a woman_n be_v bend_v to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a matter_n for_o lewd_a man_n to_o make_v their_o gain_n of_o they_o so_o paul_n object_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 15._o for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n the_o scribe_n have_v get_v they_o favour_n by_o this_o their_o zeal_n for_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v stranger_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o man_n by_o their_o sweet_a persuasion_n or_o any_o other_o subtlety_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o have_v they_o much_o allowance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n thereby_o more_o and_o more_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o draw_v they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n into_o a_o great_a destruction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o estate_n and_o how_o confuse_a religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a to_o bring_v disciple_n to_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a and_o stuff_v full_a of_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o scylla_n into_o charybdis_n furthermore_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v the_o great_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o do_v busy_o scrape_v together_o proselyte_n from_o all_o place_n but_o such_o as_o of_o wanton_n and_o of_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n they_o do_v make_v very_a devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o den_n wherein_o they_o keep_v their_o bacchus_n banquet_n as_o will_v corrupt_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yet_o every_o kind_n of_o the_o monk_n apparel_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o their_o sin_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offend_v 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whither_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o offend_v 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o offering_n 20._o who_o soever_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21._o and_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22._o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n as_o ambition_n be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v wont_v to_o nourish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n do_v willing_o run_v into_o error_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v procure_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v every_o way_n but_o then_o do_v false_a and_o corrupt_a woorshipping_n take_v place_n amongst_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o religion_n do_v confirm_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o
we_o know_v how_o great_a promise_n do_v every_o where_n appear_v of_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o spoil_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o also_o from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o trouble_n hereafter_o with_o false_a teacher_n than_o the_o old_a people_n have_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perform_v present_o at_o the_o first_o day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v only_o a_o taste_n give_v they_o now_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n perfect_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v every_o day_n furthermore_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v altogether_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n cause_v by_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n find_v way_n through_o all_o let_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o their_o fault_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n he_o do_v only_o distil_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o come_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n through_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v wander_v all_o their_o life_n though_o christ_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n before_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n hence_o arise_v the_o heap_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o sharp_a war_n but_o yet_o without_o danger_n hence_o spring_n so_o many_o and_o so_o sudden_a trouble_n that_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n also_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a themselves_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n what_o subtlety_n soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v general_o of_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n but_o touch_v one_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o a_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v sundry_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o short_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v deceiver_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a redeemer_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o among_o they_o but_o put_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v and_o kindle_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o mean_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o guile_n for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o reject_v his_o son_n and_o though_o those_o mad_a toy_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v such_o tumult_n among_o they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o in_o famous_a and_o odious_a then_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o altogether_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v may_v in_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o the_o world_n slip_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o fond_a opinion_n then_o true_a faith_n bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o mad_a people_n shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o weary_a for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o multitude_n especial_o where_o we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o stir_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o short_o after_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v creep_v further_o and_o as_o he_o first_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v deceive_v they_o so_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o of_o war_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o evilles_n shall_v fall_v away_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o peaceable_a joyful_a and_o quiet_a estate_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v assign_v no_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o in_o obedience_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n govern_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v god_n have_v just_a cause_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rest_v upon_o his_o only_a pleasure_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v these_o thing_n with_o patient_a mind_n and_o to_o abide_v constant_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o be_v grievous_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o when_o this_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v judea_n it_o shall_v waste_v further_o for_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o like_a unthankfulness_n kindle_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o nation_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n shall_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n rend_v themselves_o in_o piece_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a salvation_n shall_v by_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o slaughter_n further_o because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n who_o have_v comfort_n at_o hand_n always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n luke_n also_o add_v earthquake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o thing_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a history_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o they_o which_o will_v may_v read_v the_o
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
serve_v satan_n who_o shall_v cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o desperation_n but_o if_o the_o papist_n teach_v true_o in_o their_o school_n of_o repentance_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o want_v in_o judas_n for_o in_o he_o may_v be_v find_v their_o whole_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o moth_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v only_o snatch_v at_o the_o bark_n because_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whil_n the_o sinner_n break_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_n renounce_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v righteousness_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o sloth_n and_o blockishness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o slatter_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o colour_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n whereby_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o their_o cause_n &_o judas_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o advouch_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a murder_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v mark_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o hide_a poison_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a terrify_v to_o who_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o provocation_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o the_o obstinate_a do_v double_a their_o fault_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o all_o be_v not_o absolve_v who_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o every_o way_n they_o can_v and_o much_o less_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wickedness_n prevail_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o vengeance_n by_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o their_o officer_n 5._o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o price_n do_v sathan_n sell_v his_o bait_n wherewith_o he_o allure_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o tourn_v they_o into_o madness_n that_o they_o willing_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v comfort_n any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o death_n the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n wherewith_o judas_n have_v betray_v as_o well_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o christ_n he_o of_o himself_o cast_v away_o though_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v himself_o but_o with_o the_o sacrilegious_a hire_n and_o price_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o cast_v away_o his_o life_n so_o though_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o stir_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o desire_n that_o have_v their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o vain_a good_n but_o thereof_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v halter_n for_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o become_v their_o own_o slaughter_n man_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o they_o do_v mitigate_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o by_o seek_v a_o outward_a show_n do_v mock_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o their_o treasury_n they_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o have_v no_o less_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n vengeance_n than_o judas_n if_o that_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a treasury_n why_o be_v it_o rather_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o have_v no_o richesse_n but_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o have_v they_o take_v that_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o now_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n pollute_v to_o lay_v up_o there_o again_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o pollution_n but_o from_o themselves_o further_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a do_v endeavour_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n apply_v the_o lay_n of_o they_o open_a they_o hope_v that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n if_o they_o shall_v buy_v a_o barren_a field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o success_n of_o this_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a memorial_n of_o that_o treason_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o they_o give_v not_o that_o place_n that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v common_o know_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o reproache_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o far_a country_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o which_o some_o old_a man_n have_v write_v that_o by_o this_o token_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o subtle_a device_n than_o a_o sure_a i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o corbana_n be_v a_o chalde_a word_n deduce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n corban_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v other_o where_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v i_o do_v grant_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o hieremias_n name_n shall_v creep_v in_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o labour_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hieromiah_n be_v through_o error_n put_v in_o for_o zachariah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v in_o hieremiah_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o it_o and_o that_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apt_o apply_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v bad_o wre_v into_o another_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o cite_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o do_v apt_o agree_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o write_v after_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v how_o long_o he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o wearisomeness_n and_o travail_n to_o leave_v his_o labour_n therefore_o he_o breakinge_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n refuse_v to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o shephearde_n he_o say_v afterward_o when_o he_o shall_v require_v his_o wage_n that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o contemptuous_o account_v of_o by_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o base_a and_o vile_a labourer_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a device_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n recompense_v his_o benefit_n to_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o unto_o a_o unmeete_a and_o a_o vile_a hire_n of_o a_o hear_v or_o a_o labourer_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o their_o goodly_a gift_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o reproachful_a for_o i_o to_o take_v then_o contumelious_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o rather_o bestow_v to_o buy_v tile_n or_o brick_n wherewith_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o chink_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o more_o certain_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n against_o who_o the_o people_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v malignant_a and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o visible_a manner_n
law_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o order_n do_v man_n profit_v when_o they_o do_v rash_o of_o themselves_o devise_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v oft_o serve_v he_o with_o reproach_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o sobriety_n not_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n except_o that_o he_o require_v it_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v delit_v with_o profane_a gift_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o though_o that_o the_o meditation_n by_o day_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dream_n yet_o without_o doubt_n pilate_n wife_n suffer_v not_o these_o trouble_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o befall_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instincte_n of_o god_n they_o have_v common_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a when_o as_o by_o his_o drift_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o be_v must_v rather_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o even_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oft_o clear_v by_o pilate_n mouth_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o undeserued_a condemnation_n but_o matthew_n do_v especial_o report_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o so_o careful_a a_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n while_o he_o strive_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o certain_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_n which_o his_o wife_n have_v in_o the_o night_n stir_v up_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v but_o of_o dream_n which_o be_v as_o vision_n i_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n not_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v prick_v on_o forward_o by_o other_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o lightness_n of_o credit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o bend_v against_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o pleasure_v the_o priest_n they_o as_o well_o forgat_v all_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ungodly_a in_o authority_n who_o can_v easy_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o any_o offence_n the_o purpose_n yet_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a amongst_o they_o but_o because_o that_o the_o great_a part_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o prelate_n without_o respect_n of_o equity_n set_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v on_o sale_n to_o the_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o 22._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n because_o that_o pilate_n see_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o mad_a that_o with_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o delyver_v so_o notable_a a_o offender_n from_o death_n he_o endevour_v by_o a_o other_o mean_v to_o touch_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v of_o jesu_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o man_n at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n for_o stranger_n will_v common_o think_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o all_o you_o be_v correct_v but_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v appease_v but_o y_o it_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o rather_o to_o be_v enemy_n public_o to_o themselves_o then_o private_o to_o christ_n therefore_o after_o mark_n that_o pilate_n may_v urge_v they_o the_o more_o hardly_o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n declare_v this_o title_n to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o usual_a surname_n but_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v a_o side_n they_o do_v bold_o urge_v the_o death_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ignominis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a nation_n john_n do_v report_v their_o answer_n which_o our_o three_o do_v conceal_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n so_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n then_o to_o take_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n lv._o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v if_o that_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v he_o which_o have_v so_o offend_v with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v unrighteous_o who_o free_v christ_n from_o all_o offence_n will_v yet_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o small_a crime_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o his_o innocency_n be_v without_o exception_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o whip_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o righteousness_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v equity_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o account_v this_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a for_o that_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o somewhat_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o with_o rod_n as_o with_o the_o axe_n as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n dismiss_v he_o have_v bear_v the_o reproache_v of_o the_o rod_n without_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o in_o a_o most_o royal_a chariot_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o but_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v with_o many_o pilate_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o same_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v the_o popish_a clergy_n persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o many_o judge_n do_v willing_o yield_v to_o their_o rage_n to_o make_v themselves_o their_o butcher_n but_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v to_o shed_v blood_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n they_o do_v whip_n christ_n himself_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o compel_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o life_n to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o rod_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n they_o pretend_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o that_o by_o this_o colour_n their_o faithless_a fearfulness_n be_v well_o cover_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excusable_a in_o pilate_n it_o deserve_v great_a detestation_n in_o they_o but_o though_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o christ_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o as_o yet_o pilate_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o the_o woeful_a sight_n may_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o john_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v
that_o he_o avail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n &_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a roake_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 30._o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v a_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n name_v simon_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 15._o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n loose_v they_o barrabas_n and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v 16._o then_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n which_o be_v the_o common_a hall_n and_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a hand_n 17._o and_o cladiâ—m_o with_o purple_a &_o plait_v a_o croun_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18._o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o â—ead_a with_o a_o reed_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o purple_a off_o he_o &_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o 21._o and_o they_o compel_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o call_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v father_n of_o alexander_n and_o ruâ—us_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 24._o so_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 25._o and_o he_o let_v lose_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v call_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o desire_v &_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v 26._o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o catch_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o woman_n bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28._o but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o &_o for_o your_o child_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 32._o and_o there_o be_v 2._o other_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v even_o as_o the_o mariner_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o tempest_n do_v at_o the_o last_o yield_v &_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o contrary_a course_n so_o pilate_n see_v himself_o unable_a to_o appease_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o follow_v their_o mad_a outcry_n and_o though_o he_o have_v strive_v long_o to_o resist_v they_o yet_o necessity_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v neglect_v his_o office_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o the_o offence_n with_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v but_o small_a regard_n to_o be_v clear_v of_o his_o fault_n before_o god_n but_o he_o show_v the_o people_n this_o token_n of_o detestation_n if_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o compel_v i_o to_o a_o unrighteous_a murder_n to_o the_o which_o i_o be_o bring_v with_o fear_n &_o horror_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o &_o what_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v for_o you_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o but_o what_o purpose_n so_o ever_o pilate_n have_v yet_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v conden_v in_o he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o be_v conden_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o also_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o trouble_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v now_o take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o nothing_o prevail_v pilate_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o fault_n shall_v avail_v at_o this_o day_n to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 25._o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n careless_o curse_a themselves_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a before_o god_n but_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n carry_v they_o headlong_o so_o far_o that_o they_o committinge_n a_o sin_n unpardonable_a shall_v also_o by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n cut_v themselves_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o careful_o all_o unaduised_a rashness_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o where_o man_n dare_v without_o regard_n of_o examination_n do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o length_n from_o a_o blind_a headinesse_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o plagu_v their_o pride_n which_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o by_o kill_a christ_n they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o wicked_a error_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a stubbornness_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o throw_v into_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o their_o utter_a destruction_n but_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o reverent_o and_o sober_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n least_o hypocrisy_n &_o audaciousnes_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o amaze_a man_n without_o wit_n and_o as_o god_n never_o suffer_v this_o curse_a speech_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n except_o their_o impiety_n have_v first_o be_v desperate_a so_o he_o do_v after_o just_o revenge_v the_o same_o by_o fearful_a and_o unwonted_a mean_n &_o yet_o by_o a_o incredible_a miracle_n he_o reserve_v some_o remnante_n to_o himself_o least_o that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o choose_a nation_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n a_o holy_a portion_n and_o
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o now_o if_o by_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o shall_v be_v right_a how_o shall_v our_o will_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a every_o way_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v sit_v disciple_n to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o wit_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o ask_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o free_a will_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n do_v command_v man_n to_o become_v foolish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o worse_a darkness_n then_o by_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n furthermore_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v wherewith_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v discern_v mystery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n lighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_v of_o thy_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o his_o childrenne_n as_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o use_n his_o word_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a wherefore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v wicked_o under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o despice_fw-la the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n work_v daily_o in_o all_o his_o for_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o vain_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n have_v rather_o loose_v his_o labour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a three_o year_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n present_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n do_v not_o so_o speedy_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o be_v lighten_v a_o new_a they_o also_o feel_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o i_o do_v take_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n for_o their_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n hear_v before_o in_o vain_a furthermore_o that_o ignorance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v we_o a_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o knowledge_n a_o new_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o show_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o paul_n deni_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corrinthians_n 3._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o void_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o know_v some_o few_o principle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o small_a taste_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v account_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v remoove_v they_o do_v see_v christ_n plain_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o text_n be_v their_o quarrel_n confute_v which_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a if_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a but_o we_o see_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n perform_v his_o part_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o teach_v be_v not_o lose_v for_o after_o that_o christ_n endue_v his_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v they_o do_v receive_v fruit_n by_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o reprobate_n though_o the_o outward_a voice_n vanish_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o that_o god_n witness_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v chief_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v obtain_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a wherefore_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o profit_n best_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o this_o point_n and_o now_o christ_n do_v here_o first_o set_v down_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o afterwards_o the_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o both_o for_o whence_o come_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n roman_n 6._o and_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o our_o filthiness_n wash_v with_o blood_n but_o righteousness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o from_o thence_o proceed_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o as_o well_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o grow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v thence_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v then_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o repetition_n 47._o among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o now_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o length_n declare_v evident_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o conceal_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v easy_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o of_o that_o one_o special_a people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o wall_n first_o break_v down_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v stranger_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o god_n have_v peculiar_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremiah_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31._o 9_o paul_n also_o do_v every_o where_n
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v unto_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n use_v this_o phrase_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o teach_v the_o jew_n like_a as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v better_o understand_v through_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o force_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v thereby_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o think_v superstitious_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o correct_v that_o fault_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n therefore_o when_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n himself_o he_o put_v sâ—nne_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v alienate_v god_n from_o man_n be_v take_v away_o through_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o extend_v this_o grace_n general_o unto_o all_o mankind_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n and_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n without_o exception_n be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o when_o john_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n now_o in_o that_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o find_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o they_o go_v about_o busy_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n thence_o come_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v pacify_v yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v i_o confess_v true_o that_o all_o corrupt_a rite_n of_o pacify_v come_v from_o a_o holy_a beginning_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o john_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a unto_o we_o through_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a satisfaction_n all_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o by_o craft_n the_o word_n take_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o say_v as_o say_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n but_o because_o this_o latter_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o both_o willing_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v they_o therefore_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v that_o displease_v i_o which_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o once_o make_v be_v always_o of_o force_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v simple_o y_fw-mi t_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v down_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o run_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o our_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o john_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tryer_n send_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o my_o face_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o length_n add_v because_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v john_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o honour_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o but_o be_v due_a to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v either_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n sake_n he_o prevent_v the_o doubt_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o speak_v of_o himself_o neither_o to_o win_v man_n favour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o come_v say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o function_n that_o i_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o israel_n which_o thing_n the_o euangeliste_n expound_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v no_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v lawful_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o like_a
be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n but_z y_z t_z christ_n be_v only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a enough_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a answer_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o brotherly_a hand_n he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o 14_o and_o as_o moses_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v thath_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o will_v now_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o guide_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o banner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o esay_n foretell_v he_o set_v down_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v the_o behold_v whereof_o do_v cure_v those_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o serpent_n we_o know_v the_o history_n which_o be_v contain_v num._n 21._o 9_o furthermore_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o sight_n and_o behold_v wherewith_o she_o may_v see_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a like_v as_o paul_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o depaint_v out_o with_o his_o cross_a when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unproper_a or_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n for_o as_o that_o be_v only_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n within_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a or_o venomous_a thing_n so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v yet_o clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v in_o we_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o be_v vain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v wound_v of_o serpent_n do_v provide_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v as_o a_o obscure_a &_o vile_a person_n he_o can_v bring_v in_o no_o fit_a thing_n than_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o be_v extol_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o high_a because_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o to_o the_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n 3_o or_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manna_n for_o although_o manna_n be_v bodily_a food_n appoint_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n yet_o paul_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n both_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v 16_o for_o so_o god_n christ_n open_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o least_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o like_a as_o we_o can_v seek_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v mark_v whence_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o y_z t_z faith_n in_o christ_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n who_o he_o love_v to_o perish_v and_o here_o must_v mark_v the_o order_n diligent_o for_o when_o as_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o handle_v as_o there_o be_v wicked_a ambition_n ingraft_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o straightway_o there_o creep_v into_o our_o mind_n devilish_a imagination_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n therefore_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o may_v abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n love_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v any_o high_a the_o spirit_n lock_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 5._o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v man_n from_o respect_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o do_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o he_o assign_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n whole_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o paul_n also_o show_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v love_v whenas_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n through_o sin_n 10._o sure_o where_o sin_n do_v reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n alone_o that_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v hate_v us._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o secret_a love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n get_v by_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
far_a thing_n she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o nessias_n shall_v show_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o bring_v the_o scholar_n unto_o the_o mark_n who_o be_v but_o only_o enter_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o course_n second_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o she_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n interpreter_n a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a last_o of_o all_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n or_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a mark_n of_o wisdom_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v but_o imitate_v this_o poor_a simple_a woman_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v content_v with_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o i_o wot_v note_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n &_o authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n save_v only_o from_o wicked_a addition_n whereby_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a without_o such_o dote_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o christ_n his_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o himself_o any_o other_o master_n nay_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v any_o other_o 26_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o when_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n without_o doubt_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o teach_v she_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v answer_n the_o hope_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o she_o desire_v great_a store_n of_o doctrine_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v never_o neglect_v his_o office_n where_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o ready_a scholar_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v think_v much_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o see_v many_o proud_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o who_o do_v hope_n for_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n from_o some_o other_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n they_o be_v worthy_a be_v drive_v about_o by_o innumerable_a delusion_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o labyrinth_n and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o who_o speak_v be_o the_o nessias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n messiah_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o scale_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 1._o as_o isayas_n do_v testify_v 27_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yes_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o what_o speak_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o therefore_o the_o woman_n leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v &_o see_v a_o man_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ_n 30_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 33_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o eat_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o and_o fulfil_v his_o work_n 27_o and_o they_o marvel_v whereas_o the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v they_o here_o unto_o either_o because_o y_z e_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v offend_v they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v defile_v if_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o although_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o godly_a reverence_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o do_v they_o evil_a in_o this_o if_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v a_o poor_a simple_a woman_n so_o great_a honour_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v upon_o themselves_o true_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o less_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v silly_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o give_v ourselves_o leave_v to_o murmur_v bold_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o keep_v silence_n with_o modesty_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ._n 28_o therefore_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o to_o express_v the_o ferventness_n of_o her_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o haste_n that_o she_o return_v into_o the_o city_n leave_v her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o desire_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v more_o companion_n neither_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lie_v bury_v and_o idle_a in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 116._o 10._o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o note_v the_o earnestness_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o only_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n do_v kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n as_o yet_o whenas_o she_o do_v praise_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o those_o who_o have_v go_v reasonable_a well_o forward_o in_o his_o school_n to_o wax_v sluggish_a but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o thorough_o and_o sound_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v deal_v very_o rash_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o herself_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v that_o her_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o forget_v herself_o she_o go_v beyond_o her_o reach_n she_o do_v only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n that_o she_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o christ._n 29_o see_v a_o man_n because_o she_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n doubt_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o christ_n his_o authority_n i_o answer_v because_o she_o be_v unfit_a to_o entreat_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n according_a to_o her_o small_a talant_n she_o endevour_v to_o bring_v her_o citizen_n to_o this_o point_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o withal_o see_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o since_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparation_n be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o therefore_o while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v hide_a thing_n to_o the_o woman_n they_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o
be_v set_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o woman_n go_v far_a for_o she_o bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o through_o her_o persuasion_n shall_v seek_v that_o which_o she_o have_v already_o find_v in_o christ_n for_o she_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o she_o do_v promise_v but_o why_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o that_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v she_o for_o her_o whoredom_n alone_o but_o that_o in_o few_o word_n more_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v during_o her_o life_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v every_o sentence_n and_o he_o teach_v summary_o that_o christ_n do_v set_v before_o she_o her_o former_a &_o present_a life_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v her_o tattle_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n do_v no_o whit_n spare_v herself_o &_o her_o estimation_n that_o she_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o her_o shame_n &_o reproach_n 32_o i_o have_v meat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a he_o refuse_v meat_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o suffer_v poverty_n why_o do_v he_o not_o this_o continual_o but_o he_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o meat_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a business_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o &_o do_v whole_o possess_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o truble_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n business_n and_o commandment_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o do_v only_o show_v what_o be_v former_a or_o what_o be_v latter_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o god_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v neade_n be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o such_o as_o draw_v away_o some_o time_n from_o other_o good_a study_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o favourablenes_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o care_n for_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v he_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o prefer_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o do_v cherish_v y_o e_o body_n moderate_o &_o sober_o although_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o our_o hour_n but_o y_o it_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o defraud_v ourselves_o of_o meat_n when_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o other_o business_n the_o same_o hour_n offer_v we_o some_o opportunity_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o now_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o same_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o may_v escape_v he_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o business_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o let_v all_o other_o thing_n alone_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o meat_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o call_v the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v less_o feruentnes_n appear_v in_o christ._n final_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o loose_v the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o best_a mean_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o himself_o this_o end_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o even_o with_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o then_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n the_o metaphor_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o due_a season_n from_o the_o present_a talk_n 34_o my_o meat_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v or_o wherein_o he_o practise_v himself_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o like_a as_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o 11._o psa._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o but_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n diligent_o but_o must_v also_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v nothing_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n add_v that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o father_n will_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o so_o every_o man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o call_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o y_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rash_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o function_n namely_o to_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v soul_n unto_o life_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a to_o forget_v both_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o do_v we_o reap_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o doubtless_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v like_a affection_a towards_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o region_n because_o they_o be_v white_a unto_o harvest_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v may_v rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v 37_o for_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v noâ—_n other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 35_o say_v you_o not_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o declare_v now_o how_o ripe_a the_o same_o be_v &_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o harvest_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a the_o harvest_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o because_o otherwise_o the_o corn_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o must_v in_o no_o case_n delay_n because_o delay_n bring_v danger_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v namely_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o haste_n by_o this_o word_n say_v you_o not_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o bend_v man_n mind_n be_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n then_o unto_o heavenly_a for_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v harvest_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o count_v the_o month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o sluggish_a they_o be_v in_o gather_v the_o heavenly_a wheat_n and_o daily_a use_n do_v argue_v that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o natural_o but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o y_z e_z
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â—_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o together_o with_o himself_o unto_o christianity_n chap._n 5_o 1_o after_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3_o in_o these_o sit_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a people_n of_o blind_a lame_a and_o wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4_o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n he_o therefore_o that_o go_v down_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o he_o be_v sick_a 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o who_o have_v pass_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o a_o infirmity_n 6_o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o man_n sit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o long_a time_n sick_a he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o â—e_v make_v whole_a 7_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v not_o a_o man_n to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o steppeteh_o down_o before_o i_o 8_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o the_o man_n be_v by_o and_o by_o make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o day_n 1_o after_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v what_o day_n this_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o guess_v that_o he_o mean_v whitsuntide_n if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v do_v immediate_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n for_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o easter_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n he_o make_v account_n that_o it_o be_v four_o month_n until_o harvest_n enter_v into_o galilee_n he_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n the_o evangelist_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o feast_n day_n follow_v therefore_o the_o course_n and_o respect_n of_o time_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o pentecost_n although_o i_o will_v nor_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o matter_n but_o jesus_n come_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n unto_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v great_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v abroad_o doctrine_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o already_o 2_o a_o pool_n beside_o the_o sheep_n market_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v add_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o obscure_a or_o know_v unto_o a_o few_o only_o for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v much_o frequent_v both_o the_o five_o porch_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o do_v require_v thus_o much_o moreover_o the_o evangelist_n say_v flat_o that_o many_o sick_a folk_n lay_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o learned_a do_v worthy_o reject_v the_o vain_a surmise_n of_o jerome_n who_o make_v bethede_a of_o bethesda_n and_o interprete_v it_o a_o house_n of_o a_o flock_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v make_v of_o a_o pool_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sheep_n market_n they_o also_o do_v it_o with_o reason_n who_o read_v it_o bethseda_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o fish_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_a who_o expound_v it_o a_o place_n of_o pour_v out_o for_o ashd_v do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o hebritian_n a_o flow_a but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v it_o esda_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v then_o require_v for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o conduct_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v draw_v thence_o unless_o peradventure_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o pipe_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sheep_n market_n because_o there_o be_v sheep_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 3_o the_o multitude_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sick_a folk_n lay_v in_o the_o porch_n to_o ask_v alm_n when_o the_o people_n go_v that_o way_n which_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o buy_v sheep_n there_o which_o they_o will_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v heal_v some_o number_n of_o they_o every_o feast_n day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o worship_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n do_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_v yea_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v only_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o prophets_n time_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o miracle_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o thing_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o almost_o utter_o bring_v to_o confusion_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n religion_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o confirmation_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o sign_n more_o than_o need_v and_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n draw_v near_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n their_o state_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o they_o be_v sore_o tempt_v on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a help_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o discourage_v shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v &_o fall_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o chap._n 4._o 4._o that_o the_o jew_n may_v remember_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n until_o christ_n appear_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o god_n a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v want_v testimony_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n retain_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n do_v open_o testify_v by_o heal_v the_o sick_a as_o if_o he_o have_v reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n second_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o such_o sign_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n mind_n may_v the_o better_o be_v awake_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v at_o you_o â—_o time_n double_a first_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v remain_v constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a estate_n of_o lame_a blind_a wither_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v the_o evangelist_n express_v certain_a kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v can_v cure_v the_o halt_n blind_a &_o wither_a withered_a true_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a sight_n to_o see_v in_o such_o a_o
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â—_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n therein_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o hearer_n because_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v ready_a to_o distrust_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v unto_o ourselves_o some_o contrary_a thing_n which_o may_v procure_v dout_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o wicked_a surmise_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n that_o which_o the_o father_n decree_v concern_v our_o salvation_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wil._n he_o do_v testify_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v find_v sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n in_o christ._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n whosoever_o do_v not_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n bring_v evil_a upon_o themselves_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n i_o may_v not_o loose_v of_o that_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v from_o i_o or_o to_o perish_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o do_v miserable_o labour_v in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v gyltie_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subvert_v every_o minute_n unless_o the_o faithful_a be_v uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v on_o courageous_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o fast_n that_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n but_o that_o trust_n unto_o his_o aid_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n without_o fear_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n he_o do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o while_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a save_v only_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v they_o have_v always_o the_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o therefore_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v if_o omit_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n unto_o that_o last_o day_n if_o we_o pass_v through_o these_o worldly_a let_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v appear_v 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v our_o salvation_n now_o he_o do_v also_o define_v the_o mean_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n if_o we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o do_v he_o touch_v of_o late_a but_o he_o do_v now_o better_o express_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o obscure_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n establish_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o eternal_a decree_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n do_v curious_o enquyre_v after_o eternal_a predestination_n he_o do_v somuch_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o hide_v and_o secret_a the_o same_o do_v god_n reveal_v by_o call_v whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o seek_v their_o or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o predestination_n not_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o go_v about_o with_o this_o preposterous_a speculation_n to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v take_v away_o faith_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o break_v off_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinate_a course_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n furthermore_n as_o the_o election_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o call_v and_o they_o two_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n so_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n confirm_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n so_o y_z t_z it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o inquire_v any_o high_a because_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n open_a injury_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o testimony_n he_o oppose_v see_v &_o believe_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v now_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n join_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n furthermore_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o desire_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n we_o must_v perceive_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v by_o he_o 41_o therefore_o the_o jew_n murmur_v concern_v he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o breâ—d_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v therefore_o how_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmurre_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o shall_v draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a he_o come_v unto_o i_o 41_o they_o murmur_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v conceive_v no_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n although_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o double_a let_v for_o they_o do_v feign_v the_o one_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v the_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o perverse_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v too_o malicious_a if_o we_o do_v therefore_o despice_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o plentiful_a token_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o wonderful_a grace_n towards_o us._n second_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a shape_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o beam_n of_o his_o manifold_a brightness_n but_o these_o gross_a &_o dull_a head_a man_n do_v want_v
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
the_o evangelist_n term_v that_o faith_n unproper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o high_a thing_n of_o they_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o receive_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o next_o admonition_n do_v also_o appertain_v 31_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n begin_v well_o unless_o his_o proceed_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v taste_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v take_v deep_a and_o sure_a root_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o disciple_n by_o profession_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o disciple_n indeed_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o who_o have_v false_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o faith_n do_v either_o faint_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o run_v or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a go_v constant_o forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n therefore_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a that_o christ_n may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n 32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o teach_v in_o their_o a_o b_o c_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o great_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a encreasing_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_v but_o augment_v the_o other_o gift_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repay_v unto_o man_n merit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o fasten_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o do_v daily_o wipe_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o do_v darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a affection_n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o &_o no_o other_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n but_o who_o he_o do_v lighten_v a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v with_o small_a sparkle_n those_o do_v he_o at_o length_n lighten_v with_o perfect_a light_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o so_o obscure_a or_o small_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereof_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o effect_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o free_a furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v feel_v bondage_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o bless_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o now_o must_v we_o note_v what_o manner_n liberty_n christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o such_o as_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n furthermore_o we_o must_v also_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v also_o make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o miserable_a snare_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n obey_v righteousness_n but_o regeneration_n come_v from_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v pack_v &_o let_v they_o proud_o extol_v their_o free_a will_n but_o let_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o bondage_n let_v we_o i_o say_v boast_v only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n because_o it_o offer_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yooke_n of_o sin_n last_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o freedom_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v already_o set_v free_a do_v notwithstanding_o groan_v as_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o set_v free_a 33_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o man_n or_o other_o speak_n i_o think_v thus_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o indeed_o rather_o by_o the_o despiser_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o one_o part_n furthermore_o those_o that_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o they_o be_v always_o free_a do_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o servant_n they_o can_v digest_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o elect_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v bond_n for_o what_o do_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o nation_n profit_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o accidental_a good_a thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v never_o serve_v see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o oppress_v by_o other_o tyrant_n &_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n of_o bondage_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o boast_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o unjust_a government_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v free_a by_o right_n but_o they_o err_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o mediator_n alone_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o free_a seed_n of_o abraham_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o also_o the_o other_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n this_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n too_o common_a to_o refer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o from_o
of_o rash_a zeal_n be_v for_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o commit_v slaughter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o show_v forth_o his_o divinity_n but_o will_v leave_v somewhat_o for_o humane_a infirmity_n whereas_o some_o book_n have_v that_o he_o pass_v so_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erasmus_n coniecture_v not_o unaduised_o that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v drive_v away_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n see_v that_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n they_o boast_v foolish_o of_o the_o false_a visure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 9_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n mix_v therewithal_o a_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n from_o his_o birth_n this_o circumstance_n amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blindness_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o man_n remedy_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereupon_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o occasion_n to_o move_v a_o question_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o blindness_n first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o affliction_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o misery_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n must_v needs_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o discommodity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v be_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a judge_n against_o other_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v use_v the_o like_a severity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v against_o themselves_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n i_o do_v by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n if_o god_n do_v more_o sharp_o chasten_v i_o i_o wink_v at_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o himself_o in_o weigh_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v quick_a eye_v rather_o in_o our_o own_o evil_n then_o in_o other_o man_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o immoderate_a rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n make_v heinous_a offence_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n three_o we_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o think_v general_o that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v on_o who_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n for_o their_o trial_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o late_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o in_o this_o world_n due_a defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sharp_a so_o he_o handle_v the_o faithful_a sometime_o more_o hardly_o not_o because_o they_o have_v offend_v more_o greevous_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o mortify_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o patience_n as_o we_o see_v that_o holy_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o urge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v even_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n which_o do_v assign_v all_o adversity_n indifferent_o unto_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_a or_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v another_o thing_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n than_o every_o man_n desert_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z judgement_n do_v begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v oftend_v pass_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o whip_n be_v much_o more_o sharp_a in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o do_v afflict_v man_n for_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n subject_n to_o the_o hangman_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o always_o cause_v extant_a which_o can_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v demand_n what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no._n although_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a surmise_n and_o frivolous_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o common_a amongst_o all_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o same_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o whereof_o pythagoras_n do_v dream_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n man_n curiosity_n be_v especial_o when_o boldness_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o spur_n blind_a some_o stark_a blind_a some_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o reverence_v the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o evident_a cause_n in_o his_o work_n they_o do_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o those_o childish_a toy_n throuâ—â—â—_n their_o rashness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v â—lit_v into_o a_o new_a body_n &_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o life_n before_o spend_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o toss_v such_o a_o filthy_a dote_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o mean_a of_o sobriety_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o forge_a tale_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v their_o boldness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o this_o modesty_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o although_o he_o use_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v as_o then_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o account_v the_o son_n of_o david_n at_o that_o time_n 36_o who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a thing_n concern_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o submit_v his_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 37_o and_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v be_v set_v no_o far_o forward_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o unto_o a_o bare_a cold_a and_o hungry_a portion_n or_o parcel_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o why_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n or_o what_o he_o bring_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o triumph_n over_o death_n be_v overcome_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o not_o recite_v all_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o do_v only_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v christ_n his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o jesus_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 38_o and_o he_o worship_v he_o the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_o this_o that_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o sign_n he_o do_v testify_v some_o worship_n and_o reverence_n i_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v far_o more_o honour_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o then_o that_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_v see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n by_o reason_n of_o wonder_v he_o do_v throw_v down_o himself_o before_o he_o 39_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n judgement_n can_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o despicer_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n therefore_o christ_n call_v it_o judgement_n because_o it_o restore_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o some_o lawful_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o true_o man_v reason_n judge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unconuenient_a then_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v see_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o cast_v down_o man_n pride_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o much_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o through_o man_n fault_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n own_o nature_n proper_o make_v he_o blind_a but_o see_v y_z t_z the_o reprobate_a desire_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o quench_v his_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o wickedness_n &_o frowardness_n must_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a since_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o be_v make_v blind_a by_o his_o come_n yet_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v again_o see_v all_o man_n be_v general_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n who_o be_v those_o that_o see_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v taunt_o by_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o quick_a of_o sight_n and_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o this_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v see_v who_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o a_o foolish_a hope_n of_o wisdom_n account_v their_o vain_a imagination_n wisdom_n such_o man_n become_v blind_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v discover_v but_o because_o be_v deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o all_o man_n true_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o there_o shine_v some_o sparkle_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o foolish_a because_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n begin_v then_o to_o appear_v when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n come_v abroad_o but_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o some_o great_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o stubborn_o resist_v god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n come_v near_o they_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o open_a war_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n therefore_o this_o frowardness_n &_o unthankfulness_n cause_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v double_v &_o that_o god_n do_v either_o put_v out_o or_o altogether_o pluck_v out_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n now_o do_v we_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a and_o bring_v those_o unto_o madness_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o give_v sight_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o add_v also_o that_o this_o punishment_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o ought_v this_o vengeance_n to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o daily_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n werefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n this_o horrible_a punishment_n through_o a_o fond_a
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
affection_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v mary_n and_o the_o rest_n weep_v although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o high_a matter_n namely_o unto_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n for_o he_o understand_v what_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evilles_n we_o he_o do_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n before_o he_o do_v help_v &_o remedy_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o deep_a groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o misery_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o but_o how_o do_v groan_v &_o perturbation_n agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o he_o sorrow_v and_o rejoice_v no_o other_o way_n save_v only_o because_o he_o receive_v into_o himself_o these_o affection_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a by_o a_o secret_a dispensation_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n trouble_v himself_o whereas_o other_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o affection_n which_o do_v tyrannous_o rule_v they_o to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o quiet_a in_o mind_n and_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n passion_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n groan_v and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o plainness_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n that_o he_o may_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o any_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v see_v that_o his_o submission_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o voluntary_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o have_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o can_v easy_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o see_v that_o humane_a passion_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n for_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o run_v headlong_o intemperate_o neither_o keep_v they_o any_o mean_a but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o obey_v god_n yea_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o froward_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o troublesome_a motion_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o modesty_n second_o because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o a_o lawful_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o a_o lawful_a end_n i_o call_v it_o intemperancy_n because_o no_o man_n rejoice_v and_o sorrow_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufâ—ieient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v furthermore_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n cause_v we_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n or_o for_o no_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v go_v beyond_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o take_v from_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o this_o degenerate_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v create_v man_n he_o give_v he_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o rebellious_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a fault_n now_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n but_o without_o disorder_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o obey_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o obey_v god._n christ_n trouble_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v vehement_o move_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o be_v brief_a if_o you_o confer_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o differ_v then_o fair_a and_o clear_a water_n which_o run_v pleasant_o do_v differ_v from_o pud_o and_o muddy_a foam_n furthermore_o the_o sole_a example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o principal_a perfection_n but_o from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v rather_o study_v have_v correct_v and_o tame_v the_o stubbornness_n wherewith_o our_o affectionsâ—_n be_v entangle_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n his_o sin_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o order_n so_o paul_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13._o do_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n stony_a blockishness_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o mourning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o â—hope_fw-mi for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o through_o his_o power_n we_o may_v subdue_v what_o corruption_n soever_o be_v in_o they_o 36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a yet_o do_v they_o speak_v more_o just_o and_o modestlye_o of_o he_o then_o the_o other_o who_o do_v malicious_o backbite_v he_o because_o he_o deliver_v not_o lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o certain_a upbraid_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o thereby_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o yet_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o filthy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v because_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v off_o in_o one_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n man_n have_v always_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o proceed_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o grant_v all_o our_o desire_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o break_v forth_o into_o complain_v see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o help_v i_o hitherto_o why_o do_v he_o now_o forsake_v and_o disappoint_v i_o and_o here_o reign_v a_o double_a disease_n first_o because_o we_o do_v rash_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a yet_o will_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v importunate_a beggar_n and_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o ferventness_n of_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o rashness_n before_o the_o time_n 38_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v groan_v again_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n but_o as_o a_o champion_n prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o combat_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o that_o this_o groan_v do_v proceed_v
we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v remove_v all_o dissension_n and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o amongst_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o christ_n his_o sheepfolde_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o the_o nation_n only_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o the_o miserable_a scatter_a abroad_o wherein_o they_o wander_v do_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o child_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o wander_v &_o lose_a sheep_n yea_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n but_o rather_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o count_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o election_n even_o before_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v reveal_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o by_o faith_n 53_o therefore_o from_o that_o day_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o therefore_o jesus_n walk_v no_o more_o open_o amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o region_n nigh_o unto_o the_o desert_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o abide_v there_o with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o and_o the_o jew_n easter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o â—â—_o 56_o therefore_o they_o seek_v jesus_n and_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o as_o they_o stolde_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o feast_n 57_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o do_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o 53_o they_o take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n flee_v again_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n do_v so_o furious_o pursue_v he_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fly_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o father_n calling_n for_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v furthermore_o the_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o mean_n how_o to_o supresse_v he_o this_o be_v already_o decree_v among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v away_o the_o other_o deliberation_n do_v only_o remain_v how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v 54_o which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v either_o corruptlie_o pronounce_v or_o else_o be_v some_o new_a name_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tongue_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o how_o much_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o land_n be_v change_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o those_o which_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n 55_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o &c._n &c._n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o this_o be_v not_o â—latly_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o passeover_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o they_o come_v all_o but_o many_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a to_o care_n but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o take_v uppe_o this_o sanctifi_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o some_o private_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o eat_v although_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o any_o such_o rite_n before_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v how_o famous_a christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o jury_n for_o those_o that_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v especial_o bend_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o talk_v together_o concern_v he_o they_o seek_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o by_o seek_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v open_o chap._n 12._o 1_o iesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o bethania_n where_o lazarus_n be_v that_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o therefore_o they_o make_v he_o a_o banquet_n there_o and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o meat_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v marie_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spicknard_n precious_a the_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o say_v 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o say_v he_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o do_v carry_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v she_o have_v keep_v this_o until_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 1_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o bethania_n we_o see_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v over_o rash_a who_o think_v that_o jesus_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o with_o patient_a and_o quiet_a mind_n stay_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v whereof_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethania_n that_o he_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o jerusalem_n three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o give_v judas_n a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n ready_a at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v befall_v he_o but_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o whereas_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n six_o day_n before_o easter_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o stay_v there_o four_o day_n john_n do_v not_o express_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o banquet_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o mary_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n furthermore_o in_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o anoint_v whereof_o matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_n they_o be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o respect_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n move_v they_o because_o before_o the_o two_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o double_a john_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v so_o that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v more_o like_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o departure_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n have_v barganed_a with_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passover_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n between_o at_o the_o least_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o he_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o betray_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v his_o hire_n therefore_o in_o that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n they_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o anoint_v they_o set_v down_o that_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o see_v they_o have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n
immediate_o when_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o you_o any_o more_o figurative_o true_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o save_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n this_o own_o mouth_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v so_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o be_v place_v perfect_a felicity_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n how_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o discipl_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v dark_o &_o in_o proverb_n for_o there_o that_o be_v mat._n 13._o 11_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o do_v lightlye_o taste_v what_o their_o master_n mean_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o blind_a not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v now_o that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hitherto_o allegorical_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manifest_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o short_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsaverie_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o 26._o in_o that_o hour_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n again_o why_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o so_o liberal_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n add_v immedidiate_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o he_o call_v he_o our_o advocate_n furthermore_o paul_n do_v testify_v rom._n 8._o 32._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o 25._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o incline_v toward_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v meet_v you_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n toward_o you_o shall_v prevente_v your_o patron_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o once_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o green_a and_o effectual_a the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n against_o he_o 27._o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n pure_o save_o he_o that_o love_v &_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o he_o do_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o if_o sobeit_a god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beeginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o love_v i_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o gather_v any_o more_o place_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o adjoin_v himsel_n unto_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n after_o a_o hide_a manner_n who_o love_v all_o his_o before_o they_o be_v create_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o be_v worthy_o count_v god_n enemy_n as_o paul_n say_v ro._n 5_o 10._o after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n of_o who_o we_o be_v afraid_a before_o as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n which_o hate_v us._n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_o fix_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v help_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o unless_o his_o heavenly_a power_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o cold_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o disciple_n may_v think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o their_o master_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n put_v off_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o grace_n be_v forcible_a towards_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v &_o come_v now_o wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o although_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a
make_v more_o grievous_a and_o less_o excusable_a by_o this_o circumstance_n because_o they_o enforce_v the_o government_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o murder_n be_v just_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o slea_v the_o miserable_a traveller_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v the_o innocent_a to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o wicked_a but_o he_o do_v not_o amplify_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o one_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v all_o pollute_v the_o holy_a power_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o hit_v the_o jew_n direct_o but_o he_o touch_v pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o after_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n loose_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n 13._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n and_o in_o hebrew_n gabbutha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 12_o pilate_n demand_v of_o he_o although_o pilate_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o courageous_o and_o be_v rule_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o desire_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o waver_v miserable_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a yea_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o party_n arreign_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n there_o shall_v scarce_o one_o be_v find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o can_v so_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rate_v and_o chide_v by_o his_o equal_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n they_o wrest_v out_o of_o pilate_n by_o threaten_n to_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o can_v object_n unto_o he_o no_o more_o odious_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v he_o more_o afraid_a by_o any_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithful_a deal_n with_o caesar._n thou_o say_v they_o declare_v that_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o caesar_n empire_n and_o government_n if_o thou_o lose_v he_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n this_o wickedness_n do_v at_o length_n discourage_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o shake_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n procee_v so_o diligent_o in_o these_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n acquit_v by_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v thence_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o usinge_v that_o prone_a affection_n of_o the_o judge_n toward_o he_o and_o true_o this_o obedience_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o purge_v all_o sin_n 13._o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n here_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v draw_v as_o if_o one_o stage_n player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v adjudge_v christ_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n taâ—ntingly_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a slander_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n burden_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o fury_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o this_o rumour_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o man_n for_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n he_o mean_v the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n may_v acquit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o nothing_o the_o time_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n mark_n do_v also_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o day_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o the_o night_n have_v also_o four_o watch_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o assign_v unto_o every_o day_n only_o four_o hour_n and_o do_v extend_v every_o hour_n into_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o adjoine_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o next_o according_a to_o this_o account_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n draw_v toward_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n as_o he_o will_v declare_v short_o after_o between_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o begin_v the_o darkness_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o when_o christ_n die_v 15._o we_o have_v no_o king_n in_o this_o place_n horrible_a fury_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o reject_v christ._n therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o great_a madness_n they_o be_v take_v let_v we_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n save_o caesar._n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v before_o a_o just_a government_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v under_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o just_a &_o lawful_a government_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o tyrant_n 16._o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o their_o importunity_n enforce_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o he_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o when_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v but_o john_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pacify_v who_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o no_o offence_n 17._o and_o bear_v
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v endeavour_n this_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o place_v man_n salvation_n in_o the_o free_a forgivesse_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v hence_o that_o god_n do_v illuminate_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o reform_v and_o fashion_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a strength_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n therefore_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blind_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o this_o honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o he_o bid_v they_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o â—_o final_o he_o alone_o to_o speak_v proper_o do_v forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o the_o question_n may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o do_v only_o make_v they_o witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o not_o author_n why_o he_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remember_v before_o god_n zacharias_n call_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o song_n luke_n 1._o 77._o see_v that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o proouâ—_n the_o same_o our_o conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v in_o their_o person_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o 20._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o us._n now_o do_v we_o see_v why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n with_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a which_o they_o hear_v concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o church_n reap_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n daily_o while_o that_o it_o understand_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v make_v the_o promiser_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o while_o brain_n sick_a man_n do_v despise_v this_o embassage_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o doltish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o magical_a absolution_n unless_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o remission_n as_o they_o say_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v absolve_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n therefore_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o error_n be_v ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o principal_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n to_o avouch_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoynte_n in_o this_o place_n confessionary_n that_o they_o may_v sift_v and_o know_v every_o sin_n by_o secret_a whisperinge_n but_o loud_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v seal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o purge_v get_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o member_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotte_v free_a for_o this_o their_o pride_n therefore_o as_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostl_n so_o be_v they_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a in_o order_n because_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a death_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n after_o that_o he_o denounce_v that_o vengeance_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o late_a he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o invite_v all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o it_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o some_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v unto_o he_o therein_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o guiltiness_n and_o tie_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a savour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n seeinge_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v by_o nature_n and_o every_o man_n bring_v &_o gèt_v to_o himself_o new_a cause_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o heritable_a curse_n but_o because_o their_o stubbernnes_n deserve_v a_o far_o great_a punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o witting_o 24._o and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o prynte_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o beeleeve_v 26._o and_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o again_o and_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v uâ—_n to_o you_o 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o unfaythfull_a but_o faithful_a 28._o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 24._o and_o thomas_n the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o stubborn_a his_o hardness_n cause_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v &_o also_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
yet_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n unknowen_a for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o much_o disagree_v with_o they_o so_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o sure_o i_o retain_v that_o ground_n that_o christ_n do_v borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a life_n because_o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o regeneration_n do_v surpass_v his_o capacity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o doubt_n he_o teach_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o corporal_a life_n there_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o air_n the_o move_a of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v if_o god_n do_v work_v so_o mighty_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o power_n how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o with_o our_o mind_n to_o measure_n and_o apprehend_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n 36._o so_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o which_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o bless_a immortality_n he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o dulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o mark_v the_o like_a power_n in_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n for_o the_o seed_n sprout_v not_o until_o it_o be_v rot_v 24._o this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a wisdom_n whereof_o david_n cry_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v too_o dull_a who_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o rise_v high_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v he_o to_o marvel_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o set_v light_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o chief_a admiration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o to_o marvel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v hinder_v thereby_o for_o many_o do_v refuse_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n untrue_a which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficile_a to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o will_v proper_o in_o the_o blast_n but_o because_o it_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o free_o and_o diverse_o for_o the_o air_n be_v carry_v sometime_o hither_o and_o sometime_o thither_o and_o this_o make_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o do_v run_v continual_o with_o a_o straight_a course_n as_o do_v the_o water_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o so_o be_v every_o one_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o renew_v of_o man_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n in_o this_o earthly_a and_o external_a life_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v hide_v therefore_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n whereof_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o evident_a token_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o do_v attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a if_o you_o resolve_v the_o sentence_n thus_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o hinder_a nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o monster_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o hinder_v we_o then_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n namely_o because_o we_o will_v always_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v with_o divelishe_a pride_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o reason_n as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v unto_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o measure_n enquyre_v after_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o and_o reverent_o but_o nicodemus_n do_v by_o this_o objection_n refuse_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v handle_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 10_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o teach_v a_o proud_a man_n he_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o true_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o root_n neither_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o wind_n of_o vain_a confidence_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o swell_v furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o fit_o object_v unto_o he_o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n withal_o for_o christ_n espi_v his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o most_o subtle_a and_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n not_o to_o admit_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v foolish_o credulous_a that_o do_v believe_v another_o man_n word_n before_o he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o with_o his_o masterly_a countenance_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v more_o than_o childish_o in_o the_o first_o element_n such_o doubt_v true_o be_v filthy_a and_o shameful_a for_o what_o manner_n religion_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n rule_n of_o good_a life_n what_o manner_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v there_o be_v unless_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o inculcate_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o beginner_n must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o same_o who_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v certain_a do_v refer_v this_o unto_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o person_n general_o for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o work_v be_v more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o wisdom_n do_v oftentimes_o thrust_v in_o those_o toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v only_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o babble_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o he_o frame_v they_o in_o his_o school_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o his_o minister_n a_o rule_n of_o modesty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o dream_n or_o conjecture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v abroach_o man_n invention_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n but_o let_v they_o bear_v faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n with_o god_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n
opinion_n of_o wisdom_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o how_o true_o christ_n utter_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o fury_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n adam_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o divine_a good_a thing_n by_o desire_v to_o see_v morâ—_n then_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o now_o if_o when_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v yet_o nevertheless_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o darkness_n and_o set_v our_o frenzy_n sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n vengeance_n wax_v heavy_a upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v double_a blind_a this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n for_o jesayas_n be_v send_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o old_a people_n that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o aggravate_v their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jesaias_n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o more_o full_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_o &_o plain_o ought_v this_o example_n of_o make_v blind_a to_o appear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o noon_n day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v drive_v the_o hypocrite_n headlong_o into_o extreme_a madness_n 40_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o worst_a sort_n because_o those_o which_o be_v his_o open_a &_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v more_o abhor_v christ_n then_o that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o no_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a disciple_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o that_o have_v put_v off_o himself_o from_o which_o thing_n these_o man_n be_v far_o furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n do_v spring_n from_o indignation_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v open_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v not_o thou_o therefore_o become_v famous_a without_o our_o reproach_n shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v purchase_v unto_o thyself_o honour_n by_o our_o shame_n and_o whereas_o thou_o promise_v new_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o be_v pack_v with_o thy_o benefit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o lightning_n that_o thou_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a hitherto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o poisonful_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o themselves_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o poysonfulnes_n in_o y_z t_z when_o their_o disease_n be_v show_v they_o they_o be_v nettle_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o do_v chide_v christ._n hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n also_o because_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a yet_o be_v it_o unmeete_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o familiar_a with_o those_o which_o be_v place_v above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o drunken_a with_o pride_n they_o do_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n unless_o be_v manifest_o convict_v they_o will_v strive_v of_o set_a purpose_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v medicinable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v to_o the_o end_n the_o opposite_n may_v the_o better_o answer_v one_o another_o this_o seem_v the_o better_a to_o agree_v if_o you_o expound_v he_o to_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o blindness_n do_v seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o sum_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o grief_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o uncurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a you_o continue_v desperate_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o a_o fault_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v because_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o be_v uncurable_a who_o be_v amaze_v in_o their_o misery_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2_o and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o shrepe_n 3_o unto_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5_o but_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 6_o this_o similitude_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v account_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n and_o furthermore_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v have_v much_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v account_v shepherd_n or_o sheep_n which_o usurp_v a_o outward_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o the_o true_a sheep_n be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n have_v be_v for_o all_o age_n profitable_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o plague_n more_o hurtful_a to_o y_z e_z church_n then_o when_o wolf_n creep_v in_o in_o shepherd_n clothing_n we_o know_v also_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n it_o give_v when_o bastard_n or_o degenerate_a israelite_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v mock_v y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n subject_a to_o both_o these_o evilles_n but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o valiant_o and_o stout_o gainstand_v again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lead_v about_o through_o diverse_a error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o look_v unto_o and_o wait_v for_o another_o no_o man_n almost_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o â—o_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o 〈◊〉_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o